conscience_n do_v however_o it_o tumultuate_v rebuke_n chide_v persuade_v trouble_n cry_v and_o the_o like_a whatever_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v show_v into_o the_o judgement_n yet_o sin_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o operation_n consent_v thereto_o original_o and_o radical_o how_o ever_o any_o principle_n may_v be_v dare_v by_o conscience_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o full_a consent_n there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o a_o spiritual_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o when_o lust_n be_v thus_o enthrone_v there_o be_v not_o second_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o person_n many_o have_v be_v the_o inquiry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o reign_v of_o sin_n as_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v 8._o §._o 8._o and_o what_o not_o whether_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n what_o little_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v as_o well_o as_o great_a whether_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o any_o sin_n prove_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v reign_v whether_o sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o whether_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whereabout_o divine_v of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n have_v differ_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o supposal_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o man_n have_v raise_v hereupon_o and_o indeed_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o man_n create_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o answer_v they_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v more_o by_o their_o case_n than_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o resolution_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o reign_a sin_n or_o the_o reign_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n take_v sin_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o indwelling_a original_a lust_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o fin_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n while_o that_o hold_v its_o power_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o no_o less_o extent_n and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a sin_n few_o or_o more_o know_v or_o unknown_a little_a or_o great_a all_o be_v one_o sin_n reign_v and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v fin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v unconvert_v and_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n from_o above_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reign_a sin_n the_o opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o manifest_v how_o true_a believer_n be_v tanslate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v sin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v grace_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o chapter_n 5._o 21._o %_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o nature_n the_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o by_o nature_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n it_o be_v our_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o in_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o destroy_v it_o our_o be_v under_o grace_n five_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n plain_o then_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o these_o be_v original_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o the_o first_o lord_n the_o apostle_n discover_v with_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n chap._n 5._o and_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v chap._n 6._o which_o set_v out_o the_o rule_n &_o reign_v of_o grace_n in_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o three_o the_o place_n that_o both_o these_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o believer_n cap._n 7._o this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a reign_a sin_n &_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o power_n &_o compass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o they_o &_o in_o they_o only_o do_v sin_n reign_n &_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v with_o full_a consent_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o in_o exact_a willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o four_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n new_a creature_n principle_n or_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o wrought_v in_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n be_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o remiss_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v yet_o no_o less_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n than_o the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o will_v life_n in_o the_o affection_n love_n delight_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reconcile_v who_o be_v alienate_v by_o wicked_a work_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o grace_n there_o something_o of_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o capable_a seat_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 17._o not_o renew_v in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n five_o that_o where_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o it_o bear_v rule_n though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o it_o as_o sin_n reign_v before_o grace_n come_v so_o grace_n reign_v when_o it_o do_v once_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n abide_v there_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o conquest_n now_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n what_o resistance_n soever_o be_v make_v if_o he_o prevail_v to_o a_o conquest_n he_o reign_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n though_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a yet_o proper_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o grace_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v there_o it_o do_v reign_v so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o regenerate_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v no_o sin_n reign_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n as_o no_o good_a act_n reign_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v true_a grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o from_o these_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o some_o far_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n two_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n two_o will_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o scripture_n expression_n two_o man_n a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o old_a a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o have_v two_o will_n have_v two_o nature_n not_o as_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o moral_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o this_o keep_v all_o his_o action_n as_o moral_a from_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a or_o complete_a in_o any_o kind_n he_o do_v good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n
will_v destroy_v they_o and_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n and_o that_o by_o obedience_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o great_a good_a imaginable_a where_o upon_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o strong_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n than_o a_o wise_a and_o rational_a man_n be_v of_o kill_v or_o wilful_o destroy_v himself_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o who_o be_v no_o saint_n the_o latter_a not_o by_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v not_o this_o noble_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o cast_v away_o with_o speed_n all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n gracious_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n intercession_n of_o christ_n seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o those_o sandy_a and_o trivial_a support_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v rejoice_v in_o and_o what_o ever_o experience_n they_o have_v or_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n they_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o will_n with_o the_o strong_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o sin_n and_o fall_v away_o what_o ever_o be_v their_o opposition_n from_o above_o they_o 17._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 1._o rom._n 7._o 17._o about_o they_o within_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o they_o have_v to_o wrestle_v withal_o let_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o manlike_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v of_o thing_n which_o will_v secure_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n or_o probability_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o capable_a first_n of_o see_v and_o know_v second_o of_o ponder_v and_o consider_v and_o that_o rational_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o that_o such_o and_o such_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o and_o so_o great_a a_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o continue_v in_o obedience_n they_o may_v raise_v and_o work_v inclination_n in_o themselves_o answerable_a in_o strength_n vigour_n and_o power_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o what_o they_o see_v and_o ponder_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o ample_a sufficient_a mean_n 40._o §._o 40._o afford_v by_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o persevere_v branch_a itself_o into_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o rational_a consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v second_o their_o vigorous_a inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o act_v suitable_o and_o answerable_a to_o their_o consideration_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n consider_v they_o apart_o 1._o first_o the_o consideration_n mention_v of_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o good_a to_o be_v attain_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o may_v put_v man_n upon_o create_v those_o strong_a inclination_n for_o such_o consideration_n may_v be_v without_o any_o such_o consequence_n as_o in_o she_o that_o cry_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la be_v either_o issue_n and_o product_n of_o man_n own_o natural_a faculty_n and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o man_n they_o may_v put_v themselves_o upon_o they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v the_o latter_a i_o ask_v see_v all_o grace_n be_v of_o promise_n whether_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o continue_v this_o grace_n of_o selfe-consideration_n unto_o believer_n or_o no_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o absolute_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v absolute_o to_o continue_v some_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v if_o conditional_o then_o will_v i_o know_v what_o that_o condition_n be_v on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o believer_n shall_v so_o consider_v thing_n mention_v and_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o shall_v be_v express_v it_o may_v far_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o only_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n as_o such_o without_o any_o immediate_a inworking_a of_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n by_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v answer_v the_o question_n will_v not_o go_v to_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n absolute_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v or_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n contra-distinct_a thereunto_o which_o answer_v the_o first_o inquiry_n let_v it_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o a_o rational_a man_n who_o be_v enlighten_v to_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v so_o exert_v and_o exercise_n as_o he_o please_v then_o be_v here_o a_o foundation_n lay_v of_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n that_o be_v allow_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o endeavour_n as_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o these_o consideration_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v must_v needs_o be_v beneath_o one_o single_a good_a thought_n for_o as_o for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 15._o 5._o gen._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v only_o such_o i_o have_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n under_o temptation_n and_o what_o the_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n be_v but_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o utter_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o rational_a consideration_n flow_v only_o from_o conviction_n to_o be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o abide_v with_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n if_o man_n house_n of_o profession_n be_v build_v on_o such_o sand_n as_o these_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v they_o so_o frequent_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o second_o 41._o §._o 41._o suppose_v these_o consideration_n to_o act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n raise_v for_o they_o to_o the_o great_a applause_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o desire_v yet_o that_o which_o come_v next_o upon_o the_o theatre_n will_n i_o fear_v foul_o miscarry_v and_o spoil_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o play_n that_o be_v man_n vigorous_a inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n ponder_v on_o to_o what_o height_n they_o please_v for_o beside_o that_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o examination_n that_o pass_v upon_o its_o associate_n before_o or_o a_o inquiry_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v no_o pass_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v render_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o second_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v a_o consistency_n with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v that_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o a_o power_n ability_n or_o strength_n vigorous_o or_o at_o all_o acceptable_o to_o god_n to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o in_o a_o gospel_n tendency_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o their_o experience_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v up_o all_o our_o store_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n joint_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o for_o a_o counterfeit_a pretence_n in_o a_o word_n that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o plant_v in_o themselves_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o refrain_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n full_a of_o energy_n vigour_n life_n strength_n power_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o avoid_v thing_n apparent_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o assertion_n as_o full_a of_o energy_n strength_n and_o vigour_n life_n and_o poison_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o eversion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o any_o can_v be_v
for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n this_o sun_n though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n eclipse_v yet_o shall_v never_o set_v nor_o give_v place_n to_o a_o evening_n that_o shall_v make_v long_o the_o shade_n thereof_o who_o god_n once_o free_o accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o nor_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n the_o other_o be_v within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n our_o portion_n from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o on_o this_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n there_o be_v this_o defence_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v dislodge_v from_o that_o soul_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n nor_o resign_v his_o habitation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o fruit_n shall_v never_o so_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o grape_n of_o gomorra_n shall_v grow_v in_o their_o room_n nor_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v everlasting_o utter_o and_o wicked_o grow_v barren_a in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o make_v up_o that_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v who_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o for_o ever_o who_o he_o quicken_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n acceptance_n with_o god_n holiness_n from_o god_n and_o a_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n all_o free_a and_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n 50._o §_o 50._o i_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v show_v first_o that_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v constant_a abide_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o handle_v at_o largethe_fw-mi principle_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o manifestation_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o they_o free_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o so_o remain_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o sophistical_a separation_n of_o which_o two_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o demonstrate_v three_o the_o real_a and_o causal_a influence_n which_o this_o truth_n have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v both_o absolute_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enforce_v and_o press_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v abundant_o deliver_v and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o exception_n put_v in_o to_o our_o inference_n from_o they_o by_o m._n goodwin_n in_o his_o redemption_n redeem_v as_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n collect_v and_o improve_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n take_v then_o only_o these_o few_o previous_a observation_n and_o i_o shall_v insist_v full_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v jesus_n christ_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o free_o accept_v they_o in_o he_o first_o 51._o §._o 51._o as_o to_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v act_n either_o as_o to_o their_o vigour_n 2._o revel_v 2._o 5._o 3._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v abate_v or_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v 17._o isa._n 57_o 17._o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o habit_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o depart_v 4._o hos._n 14._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v fall_v into_o many_o sin_n great_a sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n 21._o isa._n 59_o 21._o that_o go_v before_o and_o who_o of_o they_o live_v do_v not_o this_o day_n labour_n under_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o they_o can_v shall_v not_o sin_n away_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o jam._n 3._o 2._o which_o without_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o one_o act_n 38._o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o state_n 6._o isa._n 64._o 5_o 6._o wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n become_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 6._o after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decay_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o not_o about_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n but_o about_o death_n itself_o which_o alone_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o such_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a stock_n of_o grace_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 6._o as_o that_o they_o may_v spend_v upon_o it_o without_o new_a supply_v all_o their_o day_n etc._n isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o renew_a communication_n of_o that_o grace_n 7._o joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v its_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o their_o soul_n 18._o rom._n 11._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o actual_a assistance_n whereby_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o three_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impossibility_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o first_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n 5._o luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o upon_o some_o suposition_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o we_o say_v the_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v imppossible_a only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o oath_n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o assertion_n suppose_v and_o four_o whereas_o we_o affirm_v they_o shall_v assure_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n intimate_v be_v not_o mentis_fw-la but_o entis_fw-la 16._o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15_o 16._o not_o subjective_n but_o objective_n not_o always_o in_o the_o person_n persevere_v but_o always_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 17._o isa._n 5._o 17._o five_o that_o the_o three_o thing_n former_o mention_v 6._o cantt_n 5._o 2_o 6._o acceptance_n with_o god_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o the_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v break_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o eminent_a place_n together_o which_o afterward_o must_v more_o full_o be_v insist_v on_o jerem._n 31._o 34_o 35._o cap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o general_a god_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n cap._n 31._o 31._o cap._n 32._o 38._o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o free_o give_v they_o to_o find_v great_a favour_n before_o he_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o they_o i_o will_v say_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o cap_n 31._o 34._o as_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v heb._n 8._o 12._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cap._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n five_o 40._o with_o ezek._n 66._o 67._o call_v the_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v three_o that_o in_o both_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n for_o ever_o cap_n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o
they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
personal_a appellation_n 2._o in_o personal_a operation_n 3._o personal_a circumstance_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n personal_a appellation_n he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a denomination_n which_o can_v be_v use_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n whatsoever_o so_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16._o 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o person_n be_v as_o signal_o design_v and_o express_v as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o intent_n or_o purpose_n soever_o mention_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v so_o often_o so_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a proper_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a designation_n and_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o the_o fore_n mention_v distinction_n which_o they_o seem_v signal_o to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v be_v to_o say_v what_o we_o please_v so_o we_o may_v oppose_v what_o please_v we_o not_o 2._o personal_a operation_n such_o act_n and_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n that_o place_n mention_v before_o rom._n 8._o 11._o be_v clear_a hereunto_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwélteh_n in_o you_o or_o by_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n &_o such_o as_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o inhabit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o bear_v witness_n in_o we_o a_o distinct_a witness_n by_o himself_o distinguish_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n or_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o first_o what_o make_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v any_o testimony_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n of_o any_o value_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a distinct_a from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n whatever_o and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o whereas_o 1_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v moreover_o peculiar_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o person_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o plain_o chap._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o person_n he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o residence_n with_o we_o be_v so_o give_v he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o in-being_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n a_o temple_n but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o a_o deity_n grace_n that_o be_v but_o qualification_n of_o and_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o temple_n this_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o a_o habitation_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a or_o natural_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o though_o every_o act_n of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a intensive_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n yet_o he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o act_n extensive_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o he_o comunicate_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o less_o yea_o he_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o condition_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o than_o another_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o if_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o his_o saint_n distinct_a from_o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o not_o well_o by_o reason_n conceive_v we_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o question_v principle_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v out_o withal_o and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o will_v be_v from_o the_o signal_n issue_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v assert_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v sundry_a instance_n 1._o the_o first_o signal_n issue_n and_o effect_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o §._o 6._o be_v union_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a he_o do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o prevent_v our_o personality_n which_o will_v make_v we_o one_o person_n with_o he_o but_o dwell_v in_o our_o person_n keep_v his_o own_o and_o leave_v we_o our_o personality_n infinite_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n the_o great_a union_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n our_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o many_o thought_n of_o heart_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o union_n 7._o §._o 7._o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o cause_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v very_o eminent_a near_o durable_a set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o similitude_n and_o metaphorical_a illustration_n to_o lead_v poor_a weak_a creature_n into_o some_o useful_a needful_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o mystery_n who_o depth_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o fathom_n that_o many_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v miscarry_v in_o their_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o to_o make_v out_o their_o imaginary_a union_n have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o fancy_v a_o way_n of_o unite_n man_n to_o god_n by_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n affirm_v that_o in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o personality_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o at_o least_o these_o or_o these_o individual_a man_n i_o intend_v not_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a but_o only_o and_o that_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n to_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n concern_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o and_o relate_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contend_v about_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o say_v then_o 3._o §._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v even_o that_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o the_o first_o save_v elapse_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o quicken_a be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v
of_o mankind_n &_o not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o of_o those_o whereby_o they_o be_v distingunish_v as_o such_o this_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o powerful_a efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o that_o exactness_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o attain_v unto_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v herein_o as_o far_o a_o sany_n man_n whatever_o bear_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o any_o doctrine_n whatever_o i_o know_v not_o beside_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o piety_n who_o former_o believe_v and_o speak_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o eminent_a experiment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o tendency_n to_o a_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o piety_n &_o holiness_n which_o it_o be_v injurious_o charge_v withal_o &_o if_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o direct_a serviceablenesse_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n yet_o at_o least_o we_o have_v a_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obstructive_a to_o it_o next_o 15._o §._o 15._o sect._n 26._o mr_n goodwin_n enter_v upon_o his_o defensative_a to_o the_o charge_n against_o his_o doctrine_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o its_o author_n in_o this_o nation_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o his_o hand_n these_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o late_a bishop_n with_o such_o as_o romanize_v &_o tyrannise_v among_o they_o with_o their_o clergy_n creature_n &_o favourite_n person_n many_o of_o they_o of_o superstition_n looseness_n &_o much_o profaneness_n of_o the_o apology_n shape_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v from_o aparticipation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unworthiness_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o 1._o whereof_o he_o deni_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n induce_v they_o to_o the_o looseness_n that_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o other_o two_o giveth_z as_o many_o reason_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o shall_v willing_o assent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o holiness_n or_o unholinesse_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v i_o mean_v appear_v holiness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o connexion_n betwixt_o their_o principle_n &_o practice_n which_o in_o this_o case_n to_o we_o &_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o who_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o man_n there_o be_v at_o least_o we_o may_v insist_v on_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitablenesse_n in_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o eminent_a parcel_n to_o that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o superstitious_a way_n enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n be_v tolerable_o assign_v or_o allege_v for_o the_o embracement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o those_o person_n former_o mention_v but_o only_o their_o ignorance_n of_o &_o envy_v to_o the_o great_a misterye_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o union_n communion_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n a_o design_n be_v upon_o they_o write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o cry_v up_o a_o barren_a outside_n light_n and_o loose_a profession_n with_o a_o vain_a superstitious_a selfe-invented_n worship_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o gospell-conversation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n seek_v after_o a_o righeousnesse_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o defence_n m._n g._n have_v late_o undertake_v suit_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o therefore_o with_o greediness_n drink_v it_o down_o like_o water_n until_o they_o be_v swell_v with_o the_o dropsy_n of_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n beyond_o what_o they_o can_v bear_v whatever_o be_v now_o pretend_v it_o be_v little_o dispute_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n point_v unto_o but_o that_o looseness_n of_o life_n inclination_n to_o popery_n enmity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o arminian_n principle_n by_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n but_o mr_n g._n proceed_v to_o alleviate_v this_o charge_n 16._o §._o 16._o &_o inform_v we_o thus_o that_o if_o the_o soundness_n &_o rottenness_n of_o opinion_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o any_o parcel_n or_o number_n of_o person_n profess_v the_o same_o as_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o atheism_n which_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o god_n as_o the_o opinion_n of_o polytheisme_n which_o affirm_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n must_v be_v esteem_v better_a and_o more_o sound_a than_o that_o which_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o one_o only_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heathen_n professor_n some_o of_o the_o one_o &_o some_o of_o the_o other_o of_o those_o opinion_n who_o have_v quit_v themselves_o upon_o fair_a term_n of_o honour_n and_o approbation_n in_o their_o life_n than_o many_o christian_n profess_v of_o the_o last_o opinion_n have_v do_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o wring_v this_o nose_n too_o far_o lest_o blood_n shall_v follow_v the_o life_n of_o many_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o life_n of_o many_o profess_v christianity_n by_o professor_n of_o christianity_n mr_n goodwin_n intend_v those_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o season_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o such_o only_a as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o act_v with_o principle_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o profession_n render_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o if_o the_o former_a be_v intend_v as_o the_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o high_a derogation_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o this_o insinuation_n let_v he_o a_o little_a consult_v tertullian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n austin_n &_o other_o handle_v the_o life_n &_o conversation_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o polytheist_n and_o heathen_n before_o &_o in_o their_o day_n if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o take_v a_o short_a course_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o and_o their_o conversation_n to_o the_o life_n as_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o just_a harden_v judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n if_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n be_v intend_v the_o comparison_n institute_v between_o they_o and_o atheist_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o themselves_o be_v disclaim_v and_o disow_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n and_o reckon_v among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v compare_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o the_o compare_v one_o sort_n of_o atheist_n with_o a_o other_o and_o give_v in_o a_o judgement_n that_o of_o all_o those_o be_v worst_a who_o practice_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o pacify_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o a_o pretence_n &_o flourish_v of_o a_o glorious_a profession_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o any_o long_a enquiry_n what_o influence_n the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o any_o aught_o to_o have_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o discover_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o bring_v especial_o if_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o any_o doctrine_n do_v also_o concur_v in_o a_o dissoluteness_n of_o conversation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o small_a consideration_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evince_v the_o athenian_n refuse_v a_o virtuous_a law_n because_o the_o person_n be_v vicious_a who_o propose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v general_o esteem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o principle_n &_o practice_n of_o those_o man_n who_o earnest_o
principle_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o those_o contrary_a quality_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o inclination_n yea_o and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o may_v both_o be_v work_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n then_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n sect._n 25._o contain_v a_o discourse_n 17._o §._o 17._o too_o long_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o transcription_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o render_v a_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o its_o lusting_n the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o act_v in_o we_o after_o its_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v the_o three_o endeavour_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o when_o his_o prevent_a motion_n be_v entertain_v and_o second_v with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n through_o a_o deficiency_n and_o neglect_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o quench_v i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o other_o act_n or_o move_n in_o man_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o his_o act_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o explain_v nor_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a significacy_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v able_a it_o must_v be_v to_o act_v either_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o oppose_a sin_n act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o any_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v what_o that_o signify_v we_o want_v some_o other_o expressive_a phrase_n to_o declare_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o act_n to_o this_o just_a efficacy_n be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o be_v they_o in_o cafe_z his_o first_o prevent_v motion_n be_v receive_v and_o second_v but_o than_o second_o what_o be_v these_o first_o prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o m._n goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o section_n they_o be_v motion_n of_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a inspiration_n such_o cloudy_a expression_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v we_o force_v to_o embrace_v prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o internal_a physical_a act_n in_o with_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v call_v prevent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n themselves_o or_o they_o be_v moral_a insinuation_n and_o persuasion_n to_o good_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n m._n goodwin_n have_v espouse_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o good_a propose_v to_o its_o consideration_n see_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o second_v &_o entertane_v these_o motion_n with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o motion_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v unto_o or_o something_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o m._n goodwin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v too_o than_o what_o become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o those_o subsequent_a help_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o obedience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v already_o perform_v which_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v subsequent_a motion_n which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o apply_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o move_v and_o provoke_v be_v before_o hand_n accomplish_v and_o perform_v yea_o they_o be_v suspend_v on_o that_o condition_n farther_o wherein_o do_v these_o subsequent_a help_n as_o it_o be_v express_v which_o move_v at_o a_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a rate_n consist_v we_o have_v have_v it_o sufficient_o argue_v already_o to_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o what_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o physical_a internal_a operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o than_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o fine_a discourse_n if_o upon_o the_o spirit_n first_o persuasion_n to_o good_a man_n yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v it_o according_o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n move_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v ready_o administer_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n former_o consider_v of_o impose_v incoherent_a and_o inconsistent_a reason_n and_o act_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o upon_o mr_n goodwin_n principle_n to_o personate_v the_o almighty_a with_o a_o incongruous_a and_o incoherent_a discourse_n but_o we_o fear_v god_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o walk_v unworthy_o of_o or_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v clear_a ephesian_n 4._o 31._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o consequent_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n have_v put_v on_o and_o learned_a christ_n unto_o sanctification_n that_o they_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o subsequent_a and_o more_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supend_v on_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o move_v unto_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o our_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o may_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o prevent_v be_v a_o argument_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o papist_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o little_a animadversion_n 20._o §._o 20._o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v believer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o join_v their_o will_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o draw_v and_o obtain_v far_a strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o concurrence_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o and_o more_o gentle_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o
themselves_o but_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v to_o they_o though_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o sin_n any_o of_o those_o sin_n without_o the_o deadly_a attendant_n of_o they_o mention_v in_o scripture_n they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a but_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o believer_n may_v and_o some_o do_v so_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v as_o it_o be_v express_v to_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v never_o do_v so_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o ridiculous_a argumentation_n they_o be_v a_o medium_n of_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v true_a 30._o §._o 30._o unbeliever_n be_v as_o you_o say_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o you_o be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o a_o state_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mention_v or_o no_o unbelief_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o exclude_v any_o one_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o withal_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o unbeliever_n we_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v adulti_fw-la shall_v not_o perpetrate_v the_o same_o evil_n mention_v or_o other_o of_o the_o import_n all_o the_o thought_n &_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a &_o that_o continual_o &_o thereupon_o be_v far_o expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o that_o do_v evil_a if_o therefore_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n desperate_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o labour_n &_o strive_v for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o than_o these_o &_o the_o like_a passage_n do_v proper_o &_o primary_o concern_v unbeliever_n who_o state_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v therein_o and_o to_o say_v as_o our_o author_n do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o threaten_v wrath_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n if_o by_o unbelief_n they_o be_v expose_v antecedent_o to_o that_o wrath_n be_v to_o question_v the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o with_o who_o whatever_o become_v of_o we_o poor_a worm_n he_o can_v contend_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o unclean_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o yet_o we_o hope_v without_o the_o least_o deficiency_n in_o wisdom_n have_v far_a reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ensue_a ungodliness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o these_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n against_o every_o soul_n that_o so_o do_v evil_a not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v far_o be_v argue_v concern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o their_o sin_v with_o that_o also_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o concernment_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o no_o such_o inference_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o argument_n under_o consideration_n according_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o they_o sect._n 31._o §._o 31._o 22._o be_v a_o pretty_a pageant_n and_o by_o the_o reader_n favour_n i_o shall_v show_v it_o he_o once_o more_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o have_v of_o be_v say_v but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o prove_v second_o upon_o examination_n of_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v to_o reside_v or_o to_o be_v find_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o pomise_n of_o their_o perseverance_n but_o all_o of_o they_o conditional_a and_o such_o who_o performance_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a and_o complete_a perseverance_n be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n by_o man_n to_o persevere_v and_o last_o to_o affirm_v that_o true_a believer_n can_v by_o no_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n whatsoever_o how_o freequent_o soever_o reiterated_a how_o long_o continue_v in_o soever_o ever_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o perish_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n to_o a_o outrageousness_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o encourage_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o they_o to_o bestir_v itself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o doubtless_o the_o bring_n of_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o snare_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o who_o foot_n god_n have_v guide_v into_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o adventure_v so_o far_o into_o desperateness_n of_o sin_v that_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n never_o serve_v they_o to_o return_v ans._n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v a_o supposal_n of_o promise_n of_o preserve_a believer_n in_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o ridiculous_a supposition_n after_o mention_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v fulwell_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o second_o it_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v that_o believer_n have_v a_o promise_n yea_o many_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o all_o and_o any_o such_o sin_n or_o any_o such_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n or_o continuance_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o believe_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o believe_v three_o upon_o our_o calling_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o a_o account_n we_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o trivial_a exception_n and_o sophistical_a supposition_n confident_a begging_n and_o crave_n of_o the_o thing_n under_o contest_v and_o debate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n to_o be_v conditional_a have_v also_o involve_v in_o they_o a_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o themselves_o no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v suspend_v upon_o any_o condition_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o four_o we_o say_v that_o the_o intrusion_n of_o this_o vain_a hypothesis_n that_o believer_n shall_v continue_v so_o under_o the_o consideration_n here_o intimate_v by_o you_o of_o sin_n when_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o consist_v in_o a_o full_a and_o plain_a denial_n that_o they_o can_v or_o shall_v fall_v under_o they_o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o immediate_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o so_o work_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n you_o have_v use_v in_o all_o your_o attempt_n against_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n five_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o least_o suit_v to_o turn_v aside_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a usefulness_n and_o effectual_a influence_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o godliness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o saint_n howsoever_o any_o man_n may_v abuse_v it_o as_o any_o other_o discovery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n have_v be_v declare_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v experience_n only_o in_o the_o pelagian_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o and_o with_o what_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o have_v abound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o know_v what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o be_v now_o translate_v into_o another_o soil_n or_o rather_o have_v win_v over_o to_o it_o man_n sometime_o of_o another_o profession_n be_v somewhat_o though_o not_o altogether_o yet_o in_o obeyance_n let_v we_o then_o with_o the_o apostle_n 33._o §._o 33._o
35._o §_o 35._o if_o lust_n be_v thus_o weaken_v in_o believer_n more_o than_o in_o other_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v and_o have_v do_v will_v not_o this_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v even_o worse_o than_o unregenerate_a person_n see_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o with_o less_o violence_n of_o impulse_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n than_o they_o ans._n first_o the_o example_n of_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v rare_a and_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o state_n in_o their_o ordinary_a walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v example_n of_o such_o fall_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v as_o bwoy_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o caution_n man_n of_o their_o danger_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n arise_v to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o man_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n humble_a selfe-empty_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o spring_n from_o who_o be_v all_o their_o supply_n but_o as_o they_o be_v most_o all_o old-testament_n example_n before_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n far_o to_o be_v urge_v nor_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n can_v keep_v alive_a the_o root_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o bud_v again_o by_o the_o send_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n flow_v towards_o it_o second_o that_o believer_n fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o violent_a outward_a temptation_n exceed_o surprise_v they_o either_o by_o weaken_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n shall_v exert_v itself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n or_o by_o sudden_a heighten_v of_o their_o corruption_n by_o some_o overpowering_a object_n attend_v with_o all_o circumstance_n of_o prevalency_n not_o without_o god_n withhold_a his_o special_a grace_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o such_o sin_n we_o say_v they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o propense_a deliberation_n as_o to_o sin_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o or_o delight_n in_o sin_n but_o mere_o through_o want_n of_o strength_n when_o overbear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n this_o mr_n goodwin_n frame_v as_o a_o objection_n to_o himself_o 36._o §._o 36._o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o argument_n under_o consideration_n sect._n 23._o other_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o when_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n ans._n i_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v what_o objection_n m._n goodwin_n shall_v answer_v nor_o have_v the_o frame_n of_o they_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o only_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o otherwise_o frame_v this_o objection_n or_o answer_n be_v partly_o persuade_v that_o m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o find_v it_o but_o frame_v it_o himself_o into_o the_o shape_n wherein_o it_o here_o appear_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o not_o malicious_o nor_o dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o cool_a blood_n nor_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n be_v overpowr_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o must_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o only_o deserve_v rejection_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o exclusive_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v draw_v forth_o to_o take_v off_o in_o any_o measure_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n shall_v be_v consider_v he_o say_v then_o to_o say_v that_o true_a believer_n or_o any_o other_o man_n do_v perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o infirmity_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o which_o in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n have_v no_o place_n the_o apostle_n clear_o insinuate_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n belove_v if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prevent_v or_o take_v at_o unaware_o when_o a_o man_n foot_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o temptation_n only_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n over_o himself_o &_o his_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v constant_o and_o so_o sin_v contrary_a to_o the_o habitual_a &_o stand_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n sin_v out_o of_o iufirmity_n but_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_v not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o do_v the_o lust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o or_o charge_v upon_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o upon_o such_o person_n who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o child_n of_o death_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a that_o with_o its_o answer_n it_o may_v at_o once_o lie_v under_o the_o reader_n view_v i_o say_v then_o first_o we_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o believer_n can_v perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v about_o because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o insirmity_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o so_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o if_o by_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o intend_v only_o the_o bring_v forth_o at_o any_o time_n or_o under_o any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v so_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v what_o you_o say_v to_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n at_o all_o which_o that_o there_o be_v you_o grant_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o doubtless_o in_o who_o the_o flesh_n always_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o lead_v a_o way_n and_o entice_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o second_o if_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n import_v with_o you_o as_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v the_o predominancy_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o we_o whole_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o upon_o other_o reason_n so_o partly_o because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o through_o infirmity_n be_v captivate_v to_o it_o but_o shall_v willing_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n three_o the_o description_n you_o give_v of_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o gal_n 6._o 1._o be_v that_o alone_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v may_v befall_v believer_n though_o it_o have_v sometime_o befall_v they_o in_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o a_o sin_n become_v asinne_n of_o infirmity_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o the_o great_a actual_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o
these_o person_n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n more_o afterward_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o last_v propose_v on_o what_o foot_n of_o account_n it_o be_v place_v and_o on_o what_o foundation_n assert_v the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v discover_v that_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_v or_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a act_n of_o grace_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o irreversible_a the_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n design_v some_o to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n infallible_o to_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o hu_o grace_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o that_o foundation_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o be_v in_o tendment_n be_v the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n the_o whole_a mediatory_a undertake_n of_o chest_n take_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o immortality_n interpose_v give_v further_a causal_n influence_n into_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o god_n gracious_o powerful_o and_o free_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o he_o accept_v and_o pardon_n by_o his_o be_v make_v sin_n â—or_a they_o and_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o take_v they_o thereby_o into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o have_v therein_o give_v they_o innumerable_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o preserve_v they_o to_o be_v and_o in_o bâ—ing_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v to_o he_o as_o in_o they_o inherent_a be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n changeable_a and_o liable_a to_o fail_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o acccomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n daily_o make_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o great_a treasury_n and_o store-house_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n help_n and_o supply_n increase_a of_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n recover_v they_o from_o fall_n heal_v their_o backslide_n strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n so_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contend_v about_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o the_o dispute_v mention_v be_v as_o needless_a as_o groundless_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n once_o more_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n propose_v to_o debate_v the_o main_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n the_o supply_n of_o grace_n promise_v and_o bestow_v in_o he_o on_o which_o account_n we_o do_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o be_v so_o interest_v in_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o preservation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o course_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o as_o be_v former_o say_v which_o at_o present_a i_o aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o declare_v its_o rise_n and_o progress_n it_o be_v course_n and_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v find_v in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rise_n with_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n it_o owe_v only_o to_o revelation_n from_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gen_n 3._o 17._o chap_n 17._o 1._o deut_n 33._o 3._o josh_n 1._o 5._o 1_o see_v 12._o 22._o psal_n 1._o 3._o psal_n 23._o 4_o 6._o psal_n 37._o 39_o 40._o psal_n 52._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 89._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o psal_n 33._o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 92._o 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v 27._o 3_o 4._o be_v 46._o 4._o be_v 59_o 21._o be_v 54_o 9_o 10._o be_v 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v 40._o 27_o 28_o 26_o 30._o be_v 43._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o jer_n 3_o 3_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o jer_n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o ezek_n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o zach_n 10._o 12._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 6_o with_o innumerable_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n without_o witness_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o math_n 6._o 13._o mat_n 7._o 24_o 25_o mat._n 12._o 20._o mat_n 16._o 18._o mat_n 24._o 24._o luk_n 1._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o luk_n 8._o 5_o 8._o luk_n 22._o 32._o joh_n 3._o 36._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o joh._n 5._o 24._o joh_n 6._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 57_o joh_n 7._o 38._o joh_n 8._o 35_o joh_n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o joh_n 13._o 1._o joh_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o joh_n 16._o 27_o joh_n 17._o throughout_o act_n 2._o 47._o act_n 13_o 48._o ro_n 6._o 14._o rom_n 8._o 1_o 16_o 17_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor_n 10._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor_n 15._o 49_o 58._o 2_o cor_n 1._o 21._o eph_n 1._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 3._o 17._o eph_n 4_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 23._o gal_n 2._o 20_o phil_n 1._o 6._o phil_n 2._o 13._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 24._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 17_o 18._o tit_n 1.1_o heb_fw-mi 6._o 19_o heb_fw-mi 10._o 38_o 39_o heb_fw-mi 12._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o heb_fw-mi 13._o 5_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 24._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9,19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14_o 18._o judas_n 1_o rev_n 20._o 6._o so_o plentiful_o have_v the_o lord_n secure_v this_o sacred_a truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v enwrap_v so_o much_o if_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o whole_a of_o that_o peace_n consolation_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v whether_o the_o faith_n hereof_o thus_o plentiful_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o most_o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o what_o those_o first_o church_n do_v believe_v than_o by_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o i_o shall_v unquestionable_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v believe_v unless_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n be_v give_v of_o their_o apostasy_n that_o paul_n believe_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o concern_v other_o be_v evident_a ro._n 8._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o phil_n 1._o 6._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n herein_o that_o he_o build_v up_o other_o in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o assurance_n with_o himself_o be_v undeniable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o any_o evidence_n comparable_a unto_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v willing_a to_o decline_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o those_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n past_a apprehend_v and_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o contest_v have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v after_o a_o little_a preparation_n make_v to_o that_o work_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o something_o of_o my_o observation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o
forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o corinthiaus_fw-la before_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o schism_n that_o occasion_v his_o epistle_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_a to_o be_v save_v and_o for_o who_o salvation_n by_o his_o mercy_n the_o church_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o be_v a_o principle_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o on_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n be_v bottom_v corresponding_n hereunto_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a consideration_n of_o this_o passage_n cause_v i_o to_o recall_v what_o but_o now_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v desire_v the_o word_n now_o repeat_v contain_v the_o very_a thesis_n contend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n or_o his_o choose_a who_o he_o will_v have_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a repentance_n &_o hereunto_o he_o establish_v they_o for_o with_o that_o word_n be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o or_o with_o the_o almighty_a will_n because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o belove_a partaker_n of_o save_a repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o with_o his_o omnipotent_a or_o sovereign_a will_n the_o inconsistency_n and_o irreconcileableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o saint_n apostasy_n the_o learned_a reader_n need_v not_o any_o assistance_n to_o manifest_v to_o he_o answerable_o hereunto_o he_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 38_o and_o p_o 66_o mention_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o forgiuness_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o ps._n 32_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v those_o on_o who_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n god_n bestow_v the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n elect_v they_o be_v of_o god_n anteecedent_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o through_o that_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o so_o that_o in_o that_o short_a sentence_n of_o this_o author_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverane_n which_o be_v their_o free_a election_n the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o afterward_o they_o enjoy_v be_v establish_v other_o passage_n like_v to_o these_o there_o be_v in_o thâ—t_a epistle_n which_o plain_o deliver_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o any_o communion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o manifest_v their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o instruct_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o they_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o renown_a ignatius_n concern_v who_o i_o desire_v to_o beg_v so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n as_o to_o allow_v i_o a_o diversion_n unto_o some_o thought_n and_o observation_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o subject_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o peculiar_o in_o hand_n before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n under_o debate_n as_o this_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o himselfeâ—_n man_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o to_o who_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n of_o very_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o sundry_a other_o follow_v so_o no_o great_a question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o sundry_a church_n that_o be_v of_o chief_a note_n and_o name_n in_o the_o country_n about_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v give_v as_o good_a assurance_n as_o in_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o eusebius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o order_n so_o do_v hierome_n after_o they_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o other_o &_o special_a say_n in_o they_o be_v transcribe_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o epistle_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o many_o false_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n be_v mention_v and_o reject_v by_o tertull_n de_fw-fr baptis_n hermae_fw-la pastor_n by_o other_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o irenaeus_n some_o good_a while_n before_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o say_v he_o quemadmodum_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la dixit_fw-la propter_fw-la martyrium_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la adjudicatus_fw-la ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la quoniam_fw-la frumentum_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la dentes_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la moler_n ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la panis_fw-la dei_fw-la inveniar_fw-la which_o word_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o these_o epistle_n though_o some_o say_v nothing_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o any_o epistle_n or_o writing_n but_o of_o a_o speech_n that_o may_v pass_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o tradition_n such_o as_o they_o have_v many_o among_o themselves_o even_o of_o our_o saviour_n some_o whereof_z be_v mention_v by_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n remember_v that_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v what_o probability_n or_o ground_n for_o conviction_n there_o be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a observation_n and_o answer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o receive_v and_o that_o perhaps_o with_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o recite_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o edessen_n or_o of_o he_o that_o reckon_v seneca_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o paul_n or_o the_o follow_a testimony_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o in_o abundance_n by_o some_o who_o think_v but_o false_o that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n enwrap_v in_o the_o epistle_n now_o extant_a will_v be_v of_o very_o small_a weight_n or_o value_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n wherein_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o be_o content_a to_o acquiesce_v that_o he_o do_v write_v 7._o epistle_n and_o that_o much_o of_o what_o he_o so_o write_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a concern_v which_o the_o contest_v of_o learned_a man_n have_v draw_v deep_a and_o run_v high_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n though_o little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o most_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n a_o late_a learned_a doctor_n in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o episcopacy_n 3._o unicum_fw-la d._n blondellum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la walonem_fw-la messalinum_fw-la cap._n 25._o s._n 3._o or_o dispute_v for_o it_o against_o salmasius_n and_o blondellus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o assert_v dissert_n 2._o cap._n 23._o §_o i_o that_o salmasius_n and_o blondellus_fw-la mortalium_fw-la omnium_fw-la primi_fw-la think_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v feign_v or_o counterfeit_v and_o with_o more_o word_n cap._n 24._o 1._o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n where_o always_o of_o the_o same_o esteem_n with_o that_o of_o clemens_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o four_o dissertation_n or_o that_o of_o polycarpus_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n he_o add_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondeâ—lus_n solus_fw-la ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la epistolae_fw-la pari_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la auâ—_n patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la
emperor_n so_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o affair_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o from_o the_o scripture_n plain_o this_o language_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a impostor_n pseudo-clemens_n in_o his_o pretend_a apostolical_a constitution_n at_o this_o rate_n or_o somewhat_o beyond_o it_o have_v you_o he_o rant_a lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pope_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatever_o priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n and_o child_n all_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o exemplar_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n over_o man_n a_o passage_n which_o doubtless_o eminent_o interpret_v and_o illustrate_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n epistle_n ch_z 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o â—eing_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a with_o wordldy_a pride_n and_o pomp_n he_o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n command_v all_o the_o laity_n forsooth_o to_o honour_n love_n and_o fear_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v whither_o the_o man_n drive_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o after_o he_o have_v set_v out_o his_o bishop_n like_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o estern-king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o they_o as_o king_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o description_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o rake_v far_o into_o this_o dunghill_n nor_o shall_v i_o add_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o close_o into_o one_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o doctor_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n dissert_n 2._o cap._n 25._o 7._o say_v he_o quartò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopo_fw-la attendite_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la attendat_fw-la ego_fw-la animammeam_fw-la libenter_fw-la eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la substitui_fw-la cuperem_fw-la quod_fw-la anglicè_fw-la optimè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la my_o soul_n for_o they_o qui_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la obsequuntur_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v the_o doctor_n pardon_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o jeopard_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n especial_o be_v not_o my_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o upon_o these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o epistle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o the_o child_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o their_o strange_a wife_n neh_n 13_o who_o speak_v part_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o part_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o footstep_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n every_o way_n worthy_a of_o and_o become_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n who_o they_o be_v esteem_v so_o there_o be_v evident_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o so_o let_v loose_a as_o in_o after_o time_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o clêmen_n that_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o description_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o so_o insist_v on_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n what_o sovereignty_n power_n rule_n dominion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o clemens_n the_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o unquestionable_a legitimate_a offspring_n of_o any_o of_o the_o first_o worthy_n of_o christianity_n whence_o have_v they_o their_z three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n upon_o the_o distinct_a observation_n of_o which_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n iota_fw-la title_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o distinction_n eph._n 4._o 8._o we_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n rom_n 12._o 7.8_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v he_o that_o rule_v and_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n philip._n 1._o 1._o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o their_o institution_n with_o the_o order_n of_o it_o we_o have_v at_o large_a express_v 1_o tim_n 3._o 1._o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n whatever_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act_v the_o 7._o and_o elder_n act_n 14._o 23._o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v term_v bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o so_o that_o deacon_n we_o know_v and_o bishop_n who_o be_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n we_o know_v but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o three_o distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v of_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o a_o few_o instance_n will_v manife_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n this_o man_n know_v but_o the_o three_o order_n he_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a withal_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o man_n expression_n concern_v church_n ruler_n from_o those_o in_o the_o epistle_n under_o consideration_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o his_o assert_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v evidence_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v one_o other_o passage_n from_o he_o who_o length_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v execuse_v from_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o parpose_n in_o hand_n pag._n 57_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n that_o their_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o discovery_n be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o purpose_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o rather_o the_o identity_n of_o office_n denote_v by_o sundry_a appellation_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n this_o work_n be_v do_v to_o the_o full_a by_o blondellus_n that_o our_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v prevent_v he_o that_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v indeed_o answer_v thorough_o and_o remove_v by_o d._n h._n in_o his_o four_o dissertation_n where_o he_o propose_v they_o to_o consideration_n may_v one_o day_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o word_n and_o thing_n that_o clemens_n own_v in_o a_o church_n but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n the_o other_o deacon_n the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o clemens_n no_o more_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a and_o this_o carry_v the_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n so_o clear_o with_o it_o that_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v hos_fw-la solos_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitvam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la lib._n 4._o sen._n d._n 24._o lib._n 3._o ext_fw-la it_o seem_v moreover_o that_o those_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o do_v those_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n indeed_o render_v these_o word_n applaudente_fw-la aus_fw-la
25._o and_o his_o own_o keep_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o of_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o head_n dispense_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o eminent_a distinction_n from_o the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o permanency_n and_o abidingness_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o to_o other_o adventitious_a and_o add_v as_o to_o all_o that_o have_v contract_v any_o quality_n contrary_a to_o that_o original_a holiness_n wherewith_o at_o first_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o have_v do_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o be_v either_o complete_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v only_o as_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o sanctify_a one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o former_a in_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o direct_o oppose_v by_o any_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v attempt_v by_o some_o we_o have_v no_o need_n as_o yet_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o these_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a two_o way_n upon_o the_o twofold_a account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o first_o some_o person_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n almost_o constant_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sanctify_a and_o sanctified_a in_o a_o legal_a or_o temple_n signification_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n 38._o exod._n 28._o 36_o 38._o or_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v peculiar_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n 8._o levit._fw-la 5._o 15._o ezek._n 22._o 8._o or_o distinct_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o his_o mercy_n 11._o heb._n 2._o 11._o thus_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o altar_n holy_a the_o temple_n be_v holy_a and_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o 19_o ch_n 10._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 19_o with_o the_o vestment_n of_o its_o officer_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o particular_a respect_n of_o covenant_n worship_n separation_n law_n mercy_n &_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o this_o denomination_n of_o holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o &_o do_v depend_v be_v know_v to_o all_o yea_o person_n inherent_o unclean_a and_o personal_o notorious_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o designment_n to_o some_o outward_a work_n which_o by_o they_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v distinguish_v gift_n with_o designation_n to_o some_o distinct_a employment_n be_v a_o bottom_n for_o this_o apellation_n though_o their_o gift_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o the_o employment_n take_v from_o they_o isai_n 13._o 3._o we_o confess_v perseverance_n not_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o this_o subject_n nor_o to_o belong_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o such_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n yet_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o business_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n smite_v these_o man_n only_o and_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v total_o reject_v of_o god_n which_o none_o ever_o deny_v again_o 16._o §._o 16._o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n for_o inward_a purity_n and_o real_a holiness_n whence_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a 15._o luk._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o also_o two_o way_n for_o either_o they_o be_v so_o real_o 22._o rom._n 6._o 19_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o estimation_n only_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o that_o either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o many_o have_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a 24._o ephes._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 24._o and_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o iniquity_n &_o have_v thereupon_o cry_v peace_n to_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v needs_o no_o prove_v 7._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13._o &_o 4._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v themselves_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o profess_v themselves_o holy_a and_o our_o adversary_n prove_v none_n gainsay_v that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v backslyde_v from_o what_o they_o have_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o so_o perish_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n 5._o prov._n 30._o 12._o isa._n 65._o 5._o again_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o be_v so_o in_o the_o steam_n of_o other_o 49._o isa._n 7._o 48_o 49._o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o false_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o primitive_a and_o modern_a 3._o isa._n 9_o 40_o 41._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o like_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v so_o to_o do_v 16._o math._n 25._o 29._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o joh._n 6._o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o with_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o such_o be_v judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o they_o profess_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o other_o esteem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o these_o some_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n &c_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o act._n synod_n dec._n send_v art_n 5._o p_o 266_o 267._o &c_n &c_n to_o make_v true_a believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o apostasy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n close_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v no_o advocate_n let_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n levy_v against_o they_o from_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o other_o place_n moreover_o of_o those_o 17._o §._o 17._o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v holy_a real_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v sundry_a common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o heb._n 6._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o as_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n change_v of_o affection_n and_o thence_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o sorrom_n of_o the_o world_n legal_a repentance_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o true_a and_o real_a in_o their_o kind_n do_v thereby_o become_v vessel_n in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n 16._o math._n 17._o 3_o 4._o math._n 13._o 20._o mark_v 6._o 20._o 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o be_v change_v as_o to_o their_o use_n though_o not_o in_o their_o nature_n continue_v stone_n and_o wood_n still_o though_o hew_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o vessel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v frequent_o term_v saint_n &_o believer_n on_o such_o as_o these_o their_o be_v a_o low_a and_o in_o some_o a_o subordinate_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o produce_v in_o and_o on_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n somewhat_o that_o be_v true_a 20._o hos._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o good_a and_o useful_a in_o itself_o answer_v in_o some_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n of_o operation_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o fail_v not_o 27._o joh._n 6._o 34._o act_n 26._o 28._o math._n 7._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v in_o they_o light_n love_n joy_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a in_o their_o kind_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n 16._o revel_v 3._o 1._o mark_v 4._o 16._o howbeit_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n neither_o do_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v full_o declare_v if_o you_o now_o cashier_v these_o from_o the_o roll_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o believer_n about_o who_o we_o contend_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v toâ—_n christ_n quicken_v and_o justify_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n accept_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n
debilitate_v and_o overthrow_v a_o acquire_v habit_n whereunto_o it_o be_v opposite_a 2._o meritorious_o by_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o of_o all_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o moral_o procure_v cause_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v which_o of_o those_o way_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n expelle_n the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficient_a reaction_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a indweller_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 10_o 11._o isa._n 63_o 10._o but_o that_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o demerit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficiency_n by_o the_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o as_o intemperance_n against_o the_o mediocrity_n which_o it_o oppose_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o such_o believer_n be_v endue_v 26._o §._o 26._o be_v infuse_v not_o acquire_v by_o a_o frequency_n of_o act_n in_o themselves_o the_o root_n be_v make_v good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o also_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o all_o power_n to_o the_o end_n be_v it_o now_o suppose_a or_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v so_o that_o vicious_a act_n act_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a efficiency_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o a_o infuse_a habit_n 11._o col._n 2._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o col._n 1._o 11._o and_o that_o implant_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n set_v on_o by_o so_o mighty_a a_o impression_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n to_o act_v constant_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o far_o while_o this_o principle_n life_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o consume_a do_v their_o god_n and_o father_n look_v on_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o their_o spiritual_a man_n to_o pine_v away_o day_n by_o day_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 2._o 19_o give_v they_o no_o new_a supply_n nor_o increase_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n have_v he_o no_o pity_n towards_o a_o die_a child_n 12._o eph_n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o or_o can_v he_o not_o help_v he_o do_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 13._o phil_n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o with_o the_o very_a temptation_n will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v let_v loose_v such_o floodgate_n of_o temptation_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o know_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o but_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o expel_v by_o it_o what_o also_o shall_v we_o suppose_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o a_o wither_a member_n 25._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o 15._o 7._o 25._o a_o die_a brother_n a_o perish_a child_n a_o wander_a sheep_n where_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bowel_n be_v they_o restrain_v 8._o isa_n 40._o 11._o &_o 63._o 8._o will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o righteousness_n to_o save_v a_o poor_a sink_a creature_n 12._o ezek_n 34._o 4_o 12._o also_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n and_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o strength_n to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o dwell_a place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v do_v this_o seem_v possible_a but_o second_o 27._o §._o 27._o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o habit_n gracious_o bestow_v believer_n deserve_v by_o sin_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o 9_o isa_n 48._o 9_o will_v he_o judge_v his_o house_n with_o such_o fire_n and_o vengeance_n be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n until_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v rebellious_a child_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o child_n still_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o mend_v they_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o hell_n how_o infinite_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o who_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o 13._o isa_n 49._o 15_o 16_o isa_n 66._o 13._o than_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o from_o their_o womb_n certain_o the_o lord_n bear_v another_o testimony_n concern_v his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n jerem_n 2._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 14._o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v such_o dismal_a thought_n of_o he_o he_o chastise_v his_o child_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o he_o correct_v they_o with_o rodd_n but_o his_o kindness_n he_o take_v not_o from_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o tolerable_a extrication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n will_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o saintship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o saintship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v 1._o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n both_o to_o their_o real_a holiness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n be_v the_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v the_o one_o respect_v the_o real_a estate_n the_o other_o their_o relative_a of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o mere_a skeleton_n its_o symmetry_n and_o complexion_n its_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n excellency_n and_o vsefulnesse_n will_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o mr_n goodwin_n 29._o §._o 29._o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o fix_v any_o orderly_a state_n of_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n a_o course_n he_o have_v also_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o handle_v those_o other_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v for_o the_o main_a with_o the_o arminian_o in_o path_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o treatise_n what_o his_o conception_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v oppose_v as_o also_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n thereof_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n i_o shall_v brief_o call_v what_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n &_o on_o the_o other_o to_o a_o account_n to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o
invent_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n and_o to_o proceed_v 42._o §._o 42._o if_o these_o be_v the_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v concern_v their_o perseverance_n if_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v sufficient_a abundant_o sufficient_a afford_v they_o for_o their_o preservation_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o evangelicall_n genuine_a assurance_n with_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n the_o covenant_n promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o suppose_v we_o need_v not_o care_n how_o soon_o we_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o any_o as_o to_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o doctrine_n under_o contest_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o with_o its_o issue_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v god_n willing_a be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n now_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o more_o clear_a foundation_n for_o what_o do_v ensue_v 43._o §._o 43._o i_o shall_v brief_o deduce_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o method_n wherein_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o from_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v summary_o comprise_v and_o branch_v forth_o into_o suitable_a head_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o vindication_n thereof_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v to_o the_o main_n of_o my_o design_n be_v not_o so_o direct_o to_o convince_v stout_a gainsayers_a in_o vanquish_a their_o objection_n as_o to_o strengthen_v weak_a believer_n in_o help_v they_o against_o temptation_n &_o therefore_o shall_v at_o the_o entrance_n hold_v out_o that_o whereinto_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v that_o ark_n alone_o whereon_o it_o can_v rest_v the_o sole_a of_o its_o foot_n now_o this_o be_v the_o four_o chap._n of_o isaiah_n of_o which_o take_v this_o short_a account_n it_o be_v a_o chapter_n make_v up_o of_o gracious_a promise_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o calamitous_a season_n the_o season_n itself_o be_v describe_v verse_n 25_o and_o 26._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o this_o all_o hold_v out_o a_o distress_a estate_n a_o low_a condition_n it_o be_v indeed_o god_n method_n to_o make_v out_o gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n when_o their_o condition_n seem_v most_o deplore_v to_o sweeten_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o perplex_v thought_n which_o in_o distract_a time_n be_v ready_a to_o tumultuate_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a promise_n lie_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n 44._o §._o 44._o even_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n who_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o sundry_a place_n isaiah_n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o &_o 33._o 15._o zach._n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o church_n only_a supportment_n in_o every_o trial_n or_o distress_n it_o have_v to_o undergo_v he_o be_v this_o branch_n and_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n here_o as_o the_o great_a fountain_n mercy_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o do_v flow_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v observable_a the_o person_n have_v various_a appellation_n and_o description_n in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v call_v first_o the_o escape_v of_o israel_n v._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n v._o 3._o jerusalem_n itself_o v._o 4_o the_o dwelling_n place_n and_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n v._o 5._o that_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o several_a appellation_n be_v not_o questionable_a it_o be_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a act_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o and_o outgo_v of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a towards_o they_o that_o they_o come_v under_o this_o variety_n of_o name_n and_o description_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a designation_n of_o they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n or_o unto_o life_n in_o jerusalem_n 8._o revel_v 3._o 12._o 13._o 8._o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o actual_a redemption_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n which_o for_o ever_o prevail_v upon_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shadow_v out_o by_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n 9_o revel_v 5._o 9_o point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o remnant_n 26._o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26._o a_o escape_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o perish_a lump_n of_o mankind_n 2._o zech._n 3._o 2._o god_n do_v by_o christ_n snatch_v a_o remnant_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n 9_o john_n 17._o 9_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o word_n 38._o rom._n 8._o 38._o and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o therein_o they_o be_v call_v etc._n psal._n 48._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o dwelling_n place_n thereof_o there_o do_v god_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n 5._o jerem._n 50._o 5._o and_o walk_v with_o his_o people_n in_o those_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 2._o zecl_n 8._o 2._o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o elect_n 17._o john_n 12._o 17._o redeem_a and_o call_v of_o god_n or_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o redeem_a 3._o psal._n 110._o 3._o shall_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n 14._o isa_n 49._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o promise_n 45._o §._o 45._o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o of_o justification_n vers_fw-la 2._o second_o of_o sanctification_n v._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o of_o perseverance_n vers_fw-la 5_o &_o 6._o first_o of_o justification_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o they_o or_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o how_o it_o be_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o isaiah_n 61_o 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n say_v the_o church_n he_o put_v upon_o poor_a deform_a creature_n the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o comely_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n zac._n 13._o 3_o 4._o through_o he_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1_o 20._o 54._o 17._o his_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 25._o isa._n 45._o 24_o 25._o become_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o find_v free_a acceptation_n as_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 6._o jer._n 23._o 6._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v not_o only_o adorn_v we_o without_o 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o 8._o 1._o but_o also_o wash_v we_o within_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o that_o be_v his_o design_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v second_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n add_v verse_n 3_o 4._o v._o 3._o you_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a make_v so_o call_v so_o by_o he_o who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o call_v give_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v they_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o then_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o become_v to_o be_v so_o v._o 4._o first_o set_v out_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_v 5._o joh._n 3._o 5._o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n and_o light_n &_o second_o the_o way_n of_o his_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n 2._o rom._n 8._o 2._o wash_v away_o
under_o temptation_n fear_v their_o own_o separation_n from_o god_n therefore_o believer_n in_o thesi_fw-la may_v be_v forsake_v yea_o that_o unless_o this_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v not_o befall_v they_o may_v pass_v for_o the_o argue_n of_o man_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o that_o variety_n of_o temptation_n spiritual_a motion_n and_o commotion_n which_o believer_n be_v exercise_v withal_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o satisfaction_n second_o of_o barrenness_n vnprofitablenesse_n and_o wither_v which_o seem_v and_o that_o just_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n v._n 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o thirsty_a and_o dry_a ground_n parch_v in_o itself_o fruitless_a to_o its_o owner_n wither_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o god_n a_o sad_a condition_n on_o both_o hand_n within_o they_o find_v decay_n they_o find_v no_o active_a principle_n of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o without_o desertion_n fear_n at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v upon_o this_o you_o have_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o reduce_v of_o they_o into_o a_o establish_a assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o be_v his_o free_a gracious_a election_n and_o choose_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v vers_fw-la 1._o jesurun_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v even_o from_o eternity_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v v._o 7._o when_o he_o purpose_a mercy_n for_o the_o father_n of_o old_a who_o long_o since_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o that_o account_n unto_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o do_v they_o good_a which_o stand_v sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 19_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v v._n 3._o he_o give_v they_o a_o twofold_a promise_n suit_v to_o the_o double_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n he_o will_v give_v they_o water_n and_o flood_n for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o interprete_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n 7._o 39_o he_o be_v the_o great_a soul_n refresher_n in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n say_v the_o lord_n then_o fear_v not_o you_o poor_a thirsty_a soul_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o as_o a_o flood_n in_o great_a abundance_n until_o all_o his_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o second_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o other_o evil_n or_o fear_n of_o desertion_n and_o cast_v off_o 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o offspring_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o four_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v issue_n of_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o of_o real_a fruitfulness_n v._o 4._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n under_o perpetual_a shower_n which_o can_v possible_o wither_v and_o decay_v or_o dry_a away_o and_z as_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 4._o psal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n who_o leaf_n do_v not_o wither_v second_o of_o zealous_a profession_n and_o own_v of_o god_n with_o the_o engagement_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o v._o 5._o every_o one_o for_o himself_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o profess_a subjection_n that_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v say_v and_o subscribe_v and_o surname_n themselves_o by_o name_n and_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o but_o now_o what_o assurance_n be_v there_o that_o this_o happy_a beginning_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o shall_v abide_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o choose_a israel_n in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o by_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o property_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o first_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v obstruct_v he_o have_v not_o he_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o have_v he_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o carry_v he_o out_o hereunto_o therefore_o 2_o lie_n he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n &_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o title_n and_o what_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n stand_v he_o in_o and_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o to_o this_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o all_o this_o he_o three_o close_v with_o his_o eternity_n and_o vnchangeablenesse_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o the_o first_o that_o choose_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o last_o that_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o still_o the_o same_o he_o alter_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v more_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o establish_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v very_o evident_a thence_o compare_v himself_o and_o his_o love_n with_o a_o tender_a mother_n and_o her_o love_n he_o affirm_v that_o she_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o he_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v isai_n 49._o v._n 14._o 15_o 16._o to_o wind_v up_o this_o discourse_n 13._o §._o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o first_o scripturall_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o debate_n amount_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o god_n affirm_v shall_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o incourage_v man_n to_o expect_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o shall_v infallible_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n be_v wrought_v &_o perfect_v now_o that_o such_o and_o so_o sure_o bottom_v be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o expect_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o many_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o those_o engagement_n from_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n be_v full_o express_v one_o of_o these_o testimony_n 14._o §._o 14._o even_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n do_v arise_v be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o answer_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 40_o 41._o pag._n 205_o 206_o 207._o a_o brief_a removal_n of_o his_o exception_n to_o our_o inference_n from_o hence_o will_v leave_v the_o whole_a to_o its_o native_a vigour_n &_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v to_o its_o own_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o that_o demonstration_n thus_o than_o he_o propose_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o he_o shape_v his_o answer_n for_o the_o word_n of_o malipiero_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o from_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v argue_v that_o when_o god_n once_o love_v a_o person_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o changeablenesse_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o consequent_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o sinal_o from_o his_o grace_n so_o he_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n so_o to_o frame_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o adversary_n ans._n ans._n as_o to_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o in_o its_o propose_v then_o in_o the_o answer_n afterward_o give_v there_o unto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n in_o his_o disputation_n in_o this_o book_n be_v discern_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o all_o not_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o contest_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n the_o ensue_a observation_n will_v clear_o
have_v relation_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v whatever_o than_o god_n purpose_v or_o decree_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o certainty_n of_o accomplishment_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n hereafter_o make_v of_o this_o concession_n where_o i_o suppose_v the_o evasion_n that_o will_v be_v use_v about_o the_o object_n of_o those_o decree_n &_o their_o conditionality_n will_v scarce_o wave_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argue_n from_o it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o i_o willing_o embrace_v the_o assertion_n yet_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o analysis_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v introduce_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v before_o consider_v that_o the_o consolation_n here_o intend_v be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o god_n purpose_v to_o send_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o will_v scarce_o be_v evince_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n with_o so_o much_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o people_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o those_o reject_v his_o remnant_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o main_a body_n thereof_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o engage_v himself_o into_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o former_a have_v be_v declare_v to_o assure_v the_o last_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o these_o thought_n &_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o his_o unchangeablenes_n in_o all_o such_o purpose_n &_o particular_o incourage_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o themselves_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o expression_n insist_v on_o be_v not_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o what_o consolation_n can_v redound_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v root_v out_o because_o god_n purpose_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o their_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o this_o any_o individual_a person_n that_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n for_o refuge_n that_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o promise_n for_o succour_n may_v perish_v everlasting_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a distinction_n assert_v between_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o outward_o only_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o also_o and_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n their_o several_a portion_n be_v also_o clear_o proportion_v out_o to_o they_o in_o sundry_a particular_n even_o this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o messiah_n respect_v not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o doubtless_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o consolation_n of_o they_o who_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o let_v the_o context_n be_v view_v and_o the_o determination_n leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o how_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assert_v as_o absolute_o immutable_a upon_o that_o principle_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o author_n he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v neither_o be_v any_o concernment_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o often_o affirm_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o his_o death_n 10._o socin_n prael_n theol._n cap._n 10._o but_o concern_v this_o mr_n g._n dispute_v out_o of_o socinus_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o contrary_a event_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n 8._o §._o 8._o though_o actual_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v if_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n as_o to_o that_o great_a and_z and_z eminent_a part_n of_o his_o intendment_n therein_o may_v have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o be_v liable_a to_o alteration_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v wherefore_o that_o may_v not_o upon_o some_o consideration_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v able_a if_o need_n be_v to_o invent_v have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a decree_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o collateral_a consolation_n which_o from_o the_o immutability_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v here_o assert_v now_o this_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o scripturall_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n whereunto_o any_o exception_n be_v put_v in_o and_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o composure_n as_o manifest_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o beggar_n and_o juggler_n who_o plea_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o as_o it_o do_v now_o appear_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o apart_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v little_a ground_n or_o encouragement_n for_o that_o conclusion_n he_o make_v of_o this_o section_n so_o that_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o from_o a_o constellation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o embracement_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o cap._n iii_o 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n propose_v for_o a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o they_o 3._o purpose_v how_o act_n of_o god_n understanding_n &_o will._n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o futurition_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n absolute_a continuance_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o believer_n purpose_v 5._o purpose_n of_o god_n far_o consider_v and_o their_o nature_n explain_v 6._o their_o independency_n &_o absoluteness_n evince_v 7_o 8._o prove_v from_o isa_n 46._o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 33._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n those_o place_n explain_v 9_o 10._o the_o same_o truth_n by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o argument_n far_o confirm_v 11._o purpose_n in_o god_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o first_o from_o rom._n 8._o 28._o propose_v and_o 12_o 13_o 14._o farther_o clear_v and_o improve_v m._n g._n deal_v with_o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o and_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n consider_v his_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n propose_v and_o discuss_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n consent_v on_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v omit_v by_o mr_n g._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n intend_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 15._o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o scisco_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o classical_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n every_o where_o take_v for_o foreknowledge_n or_o pre-determination_n no_o where_n for_o pre-approbation_n of_o pre-approving_a or_o pre-approbation_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o mr_n g._n its_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v manifest_v 16._o the_o progress_n of_o mr_n g._n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n consider_v whether_o man_n love_v god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o predestination_n and_o their_o effectual_a call_n to_o preordain_v and_o to_o preordinate_a different_a 17._o no_o assurance_n grant_v of_o the_o consolation_n profess_v to_o be_v intend_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v on_o one_o another_o the_o efficacy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o resolve_v final_o into_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 18._o whether_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n suppose_v a_o save_a answer_n give_v to_o that_o call_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v and_o exception_n give_v thereto_o remove_v 19_o what_o obstruction_n person_n call_v may_v lay_v in_o their_o own_o way_n to_o justification_n the_o iniquity_n of_o impose_v condition_n and_o supposall_n on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o himself_o 20._o
or_o context_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o evidence_n for_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n dare_v take_v they_o for_o ingredient_n in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n when_o he_o himself_o propose_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o foist_v in_o this_o counterfeit_a case_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n introduce_v but_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v open_o own_v but_o intermix_v with_o other_o discourse_n to_o lead_v aside_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n by_o the_o apostle_n propose_v and_o by_o himself_o ackowledge_v so_o that_o this_o discourse_v desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o case_n be_v suppose_v as_o above_o 41._o §._o 41._o i_o ask_v whither_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o removeall_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o other_o of_o be_v answer_v this_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v scruple_v or_o object_v against_o be_v indeed_o full_o grant_v in_o state_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o must_v at_o least_o allow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v pertinent_o to_o what_o he_o do_v propose_v then_o 3._o i_o further_o inquire_v whither_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o least_o suit_v to_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o the_o scrupler_n and_o objector_n the_o best_a assurance_n that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o foundation_n can_v be_v give_v or_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n capable_a of_o that_o what_o they_o fear_v shall_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o deviation_n of_o other_o themselves_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o then_o 4._o see_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n amount_v to_o these_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o permanent_a 2._o that_o god_n approove_v for_o the_o present_a all_o who_o for_o the_o present_n believe_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o ask_v yet_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o interpret_v able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o satisfaction_n imaginable_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v the_o objection_n mention_v for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o express_v that_o they_o and_o every_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o into_o hell_n say_v the_o poor_a believer_n such_o and_o such_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o faith_n their_o eminent_a usefulness_n in_o their_o profession_n beyond_o perhaps_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o fear_v that_o this_o abominable_a defection_n may_v go_v on_o &_o swallow_v we_o up_o &_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o a_o further_a desolation_n the_o answer_n be_v however_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a &_o god_n bear_v gracious_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n whilst_o they_o do_v so_o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la responsio_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la methinks_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v put_v they_o upon_o these_o consideration_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n propose_v as_o of_o excellent_a use_n &_o prevalency_n against_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o put_v man_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o it_o cap._n 9_o rather_o than_o have_v give_v they_o a_o answer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o tend_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n nor_o any_o way_n suit_v to_o their_o fear_n or_o inquiry_n no_o not_o as_o back_v with_o that_o explanation_n that_o they_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o degenerate_a into_o loose_a and_o sinful_a course_n that_o be_v because_o they_o fall_v away_o a_o degeneracy_n into_o loose_a and_o sinful_a course_n amount_v sure_o to_o no_o less_o 5._o again_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n command_v or_o purpose_v declarative_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o intention_n if_o the_o first_o than_o what_o occasion_n be_v administer_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o objection_n propose_v or_o be_v it_o in_o any_o parallel_n term_v express_v in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o see_v this_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o seal_v mention_v of_o god_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o that_o seal_v be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o some_o distinguish_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v be_v his_o discriminate_a purpose_n concern_v some_o man_n certain_a preservation_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o that_o seal_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a distinguish_a manner_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o expression_n suit_v direct_o to_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o same_o case_n every_o where_o as_o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29_o 30._o cap._n 9_o and_o 11._o 11._o eph._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o speak_v rom_n 3._o 3._o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v that_o be_v shall_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v interpret_v as_o any_o tolerable_a argument_n or_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o sometime_o miscarry_v and_o produce_v not_o that_o for_o which_o it_o stand_v engage_v imply_v that_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o high_a but_o true_o by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o the_o low_a can_v quit_v mr_n goodwin_n from_o unreasonableness_n in_o the_o high_a for_o do_v he_o not_o contend_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o stand_v engage_v as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o believer_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o for_o sake_n they_o do_v so_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o event_n intend_v that_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_o by_o their_o unbelief_n render_v of_o none_o effect_v be_v not_o this_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o we_o whether_o any_o unbelief_n of_o man_n may_v interpose_v to_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v tibi_fw-la quia_fw-la intristi_fw-la exedondum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o parallel_a signification_n what_o will_v it_o advantage_v the_o interpretation_n impose_v on_o we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v and_o what_o the_o unbelief_n mention_v and_o whereunto_o tend_v the_o apostle_n vehement_a interrogation_n the_o great_a contest_v in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v v._o 1_o 2._o be_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v peculiar_o to_o they_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n hence_o no_o small_a peplexity_n arise_v about_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o thing_n many_o perplex_a thought_n ensue_v on_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o the_o way_n of_o god_n what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n they_o reject_v it_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o stable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o general_o disbelieve_v and_o reject_v in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n only_o reject_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n
the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o find_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o apostasy_n if_o true_a believer_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o for_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o can_v fall_v away_o nor_o can_v believer_n say_v mr_n goodwin_n but_o they_o be_v apostate_n when_o they_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o die_v or_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o die_v after_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n he_o fall_v away_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o serious_a inquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o believer_n can_v indeed_o possible_o come_v to_o loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o their_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o our_o part_n we_o contend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o infussed_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o wrought_v with_o a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whether_o such_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o bestow_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v on_o any_o occasion_n so_o take_v it_o away_o or_o have_v express_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n be_v i_o say_v worthy_a our_o inquiry_n but_o 2._o second_o he_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n may_v possible_o miscarry_v bold_o venture_v what_o want_n be_v there_o then_o or_o defect_n in_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o flock_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v under_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o of_o faithfulness_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17._o faithful_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o of_o tenderness_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o poor_a wander_v once_o he_o be_v otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o heb._n 2._o 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o ch_z 4._o 15_o 16._o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n isa._n 40._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o he_o quarrel_n with_o those_o shepherd_n who_o manifest_v not_o a_o care_n and_o tenderness_n like_o he_o towards_o his_o flock_n ezec_fw-la 34._o 4_o the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v all_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o perform_v v._o 15_o 16._o or_o be_v it_o want_v of_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o if_o he_o want_v neither_o care_n nor_o tenderness_n wisdom_n nor_o watchfullnesse_n love_n nor_o ability_n will_n nor_o faithfulness_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v away_o into_o ruin_n who_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v david_n dare_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o jacob_n endure_v heat_n and_o cold_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n from_o who_o be_v so_o the_o psalmist_n conclude_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psa_n 23._o 1._o who_o do_v not_o only_o fight_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o will_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o his_o father_n sheep_n his_o own_o sheep_n which_o be_v require_v also_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o father_n know_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n yea_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o 46._o §._o 46._o in_o case_n themselves_o shall_v not_o comport_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v they_o with_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o preserve_v themselves_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v sure_o keep_v they_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v themselves_o alas_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o quick_o will_v they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v do_v the_o very_a hierling_n in_o the_o world_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n keep_v they_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v themselves_o nay_o to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o keep_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o seek_v out_o and_o fetch_v a_o wander_a sheep_n from_o the_o wilderness_n lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o fold_n how_o do_v that_o poor_a sheep_n keep_v itself_o when_o it_o run_v among_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a shepherd_n it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v genius_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n keep_v we_o provide_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o we_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o save_v israel_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o n_n for_o ever_o to_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o know_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o will_v not_o suspend_v his_o do_n upon_o our_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o preserve_v ourselves_o for_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n of_o persevere_v we_o and_o to_o be_v diligent_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o what_o be_v this_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v we_o our_o comport_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o on_o he_o that_o be_v our_o radical_a comportment_n whence_o all_o other_o closing_n of_o heart_n in_o obedience_n do_v flow_v so_o then_o christ_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o believe_v provide_v we_o continue_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o need_v of_o his_o help_n to_o do_v so_o if_o antecedent_o thereunto_o so_o we_o do_v be_v not_o this_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o unscripturall_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a yea_o absurd_a and_o ludicrous_a this_o be_v the_o flinty_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n do_v afford_v doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n like_o himself_o who_o can_v extract_v any_o such_o thing_n therefrom_o let_v he_o go_v with_o it_o to_o a_o poor_a weak_a tempt_v faint_v believer_n and_o try_v what_o a_o comforter_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o physician_n of_o what_o value_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v let_v he_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v indeed_o weak_a in_o faith_n ready_a to_o decay_v and_o perish_v which_o thou_o may_v do_v every_o day_n there_o be_v neither_o purpose_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a great_a opposition_n and_o great_a temptation_n have_v thou_o to_o wrestle_v withal_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v love_v tender_a faithful_a and_o in_o case_n thou_o continue_v believe_v he_o will_v take_v care_n thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o alive_a by_o continual_a influence_n as_o from_o a_o head_n into_o its_o member_n preserve_v thou_o not_o only_o against_o outward_a enemy_n but_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceit_n and_o unbelief_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o no_o account_n such_o consolation_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v have_v at_o home_n at_o any_o time_n further_n 47._o §._o 47._o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o preserve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v comport_v withal_o 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o be_v
assertion_n be_v repeat_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o heaven_n against_o all_o opposition_n here_o where_o their_o opposition_n be_v innumerable_a they_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o safety_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a and_o clear_a disposition_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n but_z nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n as_o also_o something_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o those_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o proper_a intendment_n that_o be_v by_o some_o put_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1._o philip._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o ought_v to_o have_v place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o any_o particular_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n cap._n vii_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n defer_v 2._o the_o method_n first_o propose_v somewhat_o wave_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a acceptance_n of_o believer_n propose_v reason_n of_o that_o proposal_n 3_o 4._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n its_o influence_n into_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n take_v away_o thereby_o moral_a and_o efficient_a cause_n thereby_o remove_v 5._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 3_o 4_o 14._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o open_v rom_n 2_o 34._o 7._o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o be_v do_v wherein_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a 9_o the_o law_n how_o fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o accomplish_v his_o distributive_a justice_n engage_v 11._o observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whether_o any_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v die_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 12._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n about_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 14._o the_o four_o good_a thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n so_o bestow_v and_o faith_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o those_o argument_n 14._o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v sundry_a consideration_n unto_o that_o end_n propose_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o actual_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 4_o on_o what_o account_n believe_v be_v necessary_a 15._o christ_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o how_o by_o he_o remove_v the_o world_n overcome_v by_o christ_n as_o manage_v by_o satan_n in_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o saint_n 16._o the_o complete_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n two_o fold_n 1._o over_o they_o 2._o in_o they_o 17._o the_o title_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rule_n over_o man_n judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o power_n take_v from_o he_o 18._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o his_o elect._n 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 21._o this_o far_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 22._o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n prove_v by_o the_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 59_o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v 23._o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o far_o clear_v this_o promise_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a no_o condition_n rational_o to_o â—e_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n â—as_v for_o i_o â—_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 24._o that_o far_o clear_v not_o to_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 25._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v 26._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n joh_n 14._o 16._o open_v the_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 27._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o believer_n on_o his_o principle_n allow_v the_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o yet_o give_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n make_v to_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v 28._o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n far_o argue_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vindicate_v from_o mr_n g_n exception_n 29._o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o propose_v to_o consideration_n his_o testimony_n in_o seal_v particular_o consider_v 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 4._o 30._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o seal_v among_o man_n the_o end_n aim_v and_o use_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30._o mr_n g_n objection_n and_o exception_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v and_o remove_v 31._o the_o â—ame_n far_o carry_v on_o &c_n &c_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n 1._o §._o 1._o or_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n its_o due_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o method_n first_o propose_v will_v here_o call_v i_o to_o handle_v our_o steadfastness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n create_v upon_o our_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v admire_v and_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abide_v so_o steadfast_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v upon_o several_a account_n that_o he_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o outward_a consideration_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o act_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n ad_fw-la honour_n to_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o undertaker_n in_o this_o business_n of_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o safegard_v our_o spiritual_a glory_n not_o in_o one_o regard_n and_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o engagement_n therein_o which_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v his_o become_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o his_o father_n faithfulness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o of_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o business_n on_o each_o side_n
sin_n the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v and_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n from_o our_o participation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v any_o more_o rule_n in_o we_o or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o virtue_n flow_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o safegard_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o so_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o turn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o kill_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o whole_o from_o god_n far_o 19_o §._o 19_o to_o secure_v their_o continuance_n with_o god_n he_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o because_o much_o weight_n lie_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o our_o foundation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n doubtless_o be_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n put_v out_o of_o question_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o either_o clear_o express_v or_o evident_o include_v yea_o and_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v state_v in_o that_o one_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o actual_a collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o peculiar_a dispensation_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o isa._n 59_o 20._o as_o for_o i_o say_v god_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v god_n or_o what_o in_o my_o covenant_n i_o do_v faithful_o engage_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o its_o vindication_n more_o afterwards_o many_o other_o place_n not_o only_o pregnant_a of_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o express_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o now_o that_o this_o spirit_n 20._o §._o 20._o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v of_o his_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n in_o his_o death_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o though_o man_n be_v not_o complete_o state_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o own_o believe_v 40_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 32._o 38_o 39_o 40_o which_o bring_v in_o what_o of_o their_o part_n be_v stipulate_v yet_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o before_o even_o to_o bestow_v faith_n on_o they_o 26._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 36._o 25_o 26._o or_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n certain_o bestow_v no_o such_o gift_n but_o from_o a_o covenant_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o administer_v sole_o in_o a_o providentiall_a dispensation_n 11._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o gift_n nor_o product_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o as_o in_o general_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o so_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o his_o death_n they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 29._o deut_n 27_o 29._o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 12._o gal._n 3_o 12._o receive_v the_o promise_n 21._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o pledge_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n what_o this_o great_a promise_n here_o intend_v be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o compact_a and_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o grand_a bottom_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a original_a radical_a promise_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n be_v we_o beget_v a_o new_a into_o a_o hope_n thereof_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o make_v meet_v for_o it_o 12._o col._n 1._o 12._o and_o seal_v up_o unto_o it_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o yea_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o promise_v and_o you_o may_v conclude_v he_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o all_o have_v their_o confirmation_n establishment_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o by_z and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o design_v appoint_v mercy_n whatever_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o withal_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o he_o but_o reckon_v to_o he_o of_o debt_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o mercy_n whatever_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o mediatory_a interposition_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o peculiar_a promise_n 21._o §_o 21._o that_o christ_n make_v of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o indeed_o once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o 26._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o as_o he_o come_v from_o that_o original_n and_o fountain_n love_n from_o which_o also_o himself_o be_v send_v but_o withal_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v promise_v here_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o look_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v send_v for_o any_o one_o act_n 7._o joh._n 16._o 7._o or_o work_v of_o grace_n on_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o all_o i_o will_v send_v he_o then_o say_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o that_o alone_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v he_o ask_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o jesu._n salus_fw-la electorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la jesu._n than_o what_o by_o his_o death_n be_v obtain_v john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o tell_v we_o v._o 13._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o withal_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n
&_o so_o what_o i_o require_v from_o they_o which_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o of_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o what_o god_n here_o promise_v yea_o he_o promise_v they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principal_a whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o they_o let_v it_o be_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v do_v what_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o debate_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v call_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n god_n here_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o now_o who_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o all_o his_o carnal_a posterity_n not_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o last_o subterfuge_n invent_v by_o our_o author_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o also_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o doubtless_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o his_o seed_n but_o rather_o the_o devil_n joh_n 8._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o same_o case_n rom._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v believer_n only_o whether_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o plain_o gal._n 3._o 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o then_o conclude_v again_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o debate_n v._o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o he_o of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n object_n unto_o this_o testimony_n in_o our_o case_n to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o force_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n 24._o §._o 24._o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v evade_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a reject_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o text_n or_o context_n to_o intimate_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o paul_n accommodation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n in_o rom_n 11._o 26._o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o once_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n before_o describe_v and_o those_o he_o call_v all_o israel_n either_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o the_o choose_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o indefinite_o for_o that_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 5._o hos._n 3._o 5._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v a_o promise_n equal_o make_v unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o peculiar_a importance_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o believer_n of_o any_o time_n or_o age_n or_o dispensation_n therein_o comprise_v it_o equal_o respect_v all_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n extend_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n certain_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o enwrap_v in_o any_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n the_o concernment_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n lie_v therein_o it_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o general_o know_v in_o the_o word_n though_o the_o expression_n differ_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o give_v to_o abraham_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o bestow_v on_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o only_o on_o they_o who_o god_n have_v gracious_o take_v into_o covenant_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mr_n goodwin_n then_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n 25._o §_o 25._o in_o what_o he_o far_o object_n sect._n 6._o that_o this_o promise_n exhibit_v and_o hold_v forth_o some_o new_a grace_n or_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v former_o either_o unto_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v now_o make_v or_o to_o any_o other_o but_o for_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o final_a perseverance_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o what_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o one_o and_o other_o on_o this_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n the_o emphasis_n here_o put_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a promise_n but_o a_o great_a one_o not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v before_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o solemn_o renew_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n if_o wherever_o we_o find_v a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v thence_o conclude_v that_o no_o saint_n be_v before_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o that_o promise_n we_o must_v also_o in_o particular_a conclude_v that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v before_o the_o give_v of_o that_o solemn_a promise_n jerem._n 31._o 32._o 6._o we_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v such_o as_o believer_n may_v expect_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n whereunto_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v exalt_v but_o mere_o on_o this_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o discover_v the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o other_o claim_n unto_o it_o then_o to_o any_o oath_n grace_n whatsoever_o when_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o course_n be_v a_o expression_n that_o fall_v from_o mr_n goodwin_n when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n his_o thought_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o mix_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n 7._o whereas_o this_o be_v give_v in_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n will_v advance_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o or_o among_o his_o people_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n and_o height_n that_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o extreme_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n abundant_o among_o they_o and_o consequent_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v reach_v in_o this_o gloss_n for_o 1._o that_o condition_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o extreme_o unworthy_a be_v extreme_o unworthy_o insert_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o engagement_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o spirit_n from_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v to_o they_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v express_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o seed_n in_o covenant_n 3._o it_o carry_v the_o mercy_n promise_v no_o
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
do_v seal_v bespeak_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o a_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o so_o that_o 4._o we_o refuse_v the_o answer_n suggest_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n that_o seal_v depend_v that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n upon_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o it_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o reject_v his_o supposal_n of_o one_o that_o have_v true_o blieve_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o importune_v a_o cry_n or_o beg_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a can_v be_v prove_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v here_o the_o continvance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a which_o be_v a_o word_n to_o express_v a_o very_a weak_a probability_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v much_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o former_a confident_a expression_n of_o the_o only_a remote_a possibility_n of_o believer_n fall_v away_o that_o their_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v scarce_o possible_a and_o yet_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n very_o uncertain_a be_v somewhat_o uncouth_a but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a consolation_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o teem_a withal_o that_o it_o even_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o consolation_n but_o he_o answer_v far_a 1._o i_o answer_v far_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n that_o the_o seal_v we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o grant_v by_o god_n unto_o believer_n themselves_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o 31._o §._o 31._o as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o horrid_a sin_n commit_v and_o long_o continue_v in_o by_o they_o or_o the_o like_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v or_o deface_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o vuto_fw-mi all_o those_o where_o either_o apostate_n from_o god_n or_o evil_a doer_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n such_o as_o heb._n 10._o etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seal_v of_o believer_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o change_v but_o that_o man_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o he_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v administer_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n when_o his_o seal_v be_v remove_v from_o believer_n do_v god_n still_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o pupose_v that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o it_o be_v his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o vain_a purpose_n to_o eternity_n or_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o change_v such_o thing_n speak_v a_o change_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o think_v have_v be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v will_n &_o purpose_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o yea_o the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o another_o yea_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o man_n concern_v who_o his_o purpose_n be_v do_v change_n this_o salve_v not_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o change_v from_o any_o new_a consideration_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v from_o obstruction_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o his_o thought_n in_o the_o creature_n yea_o instead_o of_o salve_v his_o vnchangeablenesse_n this_o be_v destructive_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n 2._o this_o whole_a answer_n be_v a_o supposal_n that_o god_n may_v alter_v his_o purpose_n of_o confirm_a man_n in_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n or_o that_o though_o god_n purpose_v be_v to_o seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v nor_o be_v preserve_v thereunto_o and_o then_o god_n purpose_v of_o their_o continuance_n cease_v also_o this_o be_v 3._o more_o evident_a in_o his_o second_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o main_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_a thing_n in_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o prove_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o believer_n may_v fall_v away_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o 2._o a_o suggestion_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n assist_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o imputation_n hereafter_o and_o these_o two_o do_v make_v up_o so_o clear_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o prevent_v mr_n goodwin_n from_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o add_v far_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n against_o or_o until_o or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qualify_v they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a and_o actual_a capacity_n of_o partake_v in_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o their_o inheritance_n ans._n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v against_o or_o for_o or_o to_o denote_v the_o matter_n speak_v of_o and_o what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o show_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n of_o the_o work_n mention_v to_o the_o end_n express_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o whole_a coherence_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o seal_v to_o prepare_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o time_n but_o to_o secure_v and_o preserve_v it_o thereunto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o conveyance_n seal_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capacitate_v for_o the_o present_a to_o receive_v the_o estate_n convey_v but_o be_v principal_o assure_v of_o a_o right_n &_o title_n for_o a_o continue_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v reverse_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o it_o be_v coincident_a which_o other_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_v and_o god_n intendment_n by_o it_o to_o confirm_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o come_v under_o our_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v a_o season_n to_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v scarce_o close_v with_o mr_n goodwin_n description_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o quallify_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o that_o give_v this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o probable_o the_o last_o that_o will_v do_v so_o of_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o 32._o §._o 32._o if_o the_o apostle_n intent_n have_v be_v to_o inform_v the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o no_o unworthiness_n or_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o on_o their_o part_n can_v ever_o hinder_v the_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v plain_o prevaricate_v with_o that_o most_o serious_a admonition_n wherein_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o afterward_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o alloy_n with_o what_o go_v before_o for_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o before_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o suppose_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o
truth_n itself_o be_v render_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n represent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o who_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o any_o other_o more_o common_a account_n sometime_o in_o deal_v with_o godly_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v their_o stupidity_n or_o perverseness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o shine_v in_o with_o so_o broad_a a_o light_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o power_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o truth_n whatever_o but_o 4._o from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o §._o 23._o we_o have_v supportment_n our_o heart_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o fail_v under_o our_o trial_n indeed_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v flesh_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v soon_o ready_a to_o fail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a recovery_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v we_o supportment_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 51._o 22._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n then_o sore_o charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o water_n oh_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o that_o do_v not_o support_v i_o i_o shall_v perish_v so_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v bear_v up_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v we_o go_v double_a how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v overbear_v with_o our_o burden_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v under_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o support_v we_o thus_o paul_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o help_n supply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v two_o special_a way_n 25._o §._o 25._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v supportment_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o of_o consolation_n and_o then_o of_o strength_n 1._o the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o store_n for_o their_o supportment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o tribulation_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 26._o christ_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n thing_n gracious_a and_o heavenly_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v give_v they_o many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a perplexity_n but_o know_v full_a well_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v 1._o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o how_o cold_o his_o promise_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n when_o retain_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o work_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o who_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n &_o apply_v to_o your_o soul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o promise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v which_o will_v then_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n how_o often_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o when_o strait_n and_o perplexity_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o help_n or_o supportment_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v to_o mind_v some_o seasonable_a suitable_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o quite_o above_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n open_v such_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o who_o but_o now_o stoop_v yea_o be_v almost_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v stand_v upright_o and_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o all_o often_o time_n they_o go_v for_o water_n to_o the_o well_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o come_v like_o rain_n on_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a they_o seek_v to_o promise_n for_o refreshment_n and_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o when_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o how_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v they_o 2._o as_o this_o he_o do_v to_o support_v believer_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o real_a strength_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o all_o of_o they_o support_v and_o uphold_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o duty_n under_o any_o trial_n it_o be_v because_o their_o grace_n be_v decay_v and_o do_v draw_v back_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o adversary_n be_v great_a or_o strong_a but_o because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov_fw-mi 24._o 10._o all_o our_o faint_v be_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n faith_n wait_v patience_n be_v small_a when_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v back_o 11._o psal._n 116._o 11._o he_o cry_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o little_a and_o grace_n but_o weak_a we_o shall_v be_v force_v if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o blow_v to_o cry_v out_o save_v lord_n or_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v let_v a_o temptation_n a_o lust_n a_o corruption_n lay_v any_o grace_n a_o sâ—eepe_n and_o the_o strong_a saint_n will_v quick_o become_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v and_o the_o philistines_n about_o he_o he_o may_v think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o enemy_n peter_n think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o terrify_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o betray_v he_o 32._o mat._n 14._o 31._o 32._o for_o relief_n in_o this_o condition_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n stir_v up_o enlivens_fw-la and_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o may_v support_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o their_o tribulation_n rom_n 5._o paul_n run_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o saint_n supportment_n unto_o this_o fountain_n v._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o tribulation_n be_v no_o small_a victory_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o most_o eminent_a triumph_n a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o opposer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o tribulation_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v they_o but_z say_v the_o apostle_n we_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o thing_n very_o welcome_a to_o we_o how_o come_v this_o about_o say_v he_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n that_o be_v it_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o tribulation_n in_o itself_o will_v never_o work_v or_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o grace_n patience_n hope_n experience_n be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v our_o soul_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o
tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o 1._o first_o 37._o §._o 37._o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v hereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o very_a useful_a truth_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o and_o the_o enforcement_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o habitation_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v his_o dwelling_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v 12.44_o mat._n 12.44_o he_o instant_o take_v possession_n and_o bring_v company_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o turn_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a indweller_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o whence_o he_o conclude_v who_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n v._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n also_o do_v he_o press_v to_o universal_a holiness_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n desile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v in_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n light_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n once_o lay_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v burn_v and_o suffer_v loss_n and_o put_v the_o contriver_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o to_o no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o escape_v like_o man_n when_o the_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v on_o fire_n about_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sad_a event_n of_o foolish_a and_o careless_a walk_n he_o press_v v._o 16_o as_o be_v say_v earnest_o to_o universal_a holiness_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o viz._n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n of_o old_a do_v dwell_v be_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o will_v you_o now_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n build_v up_o your_o soul_n with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o further_v by_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n take_v from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o that_o on_o each_o hand_n he_o do_v press_v to_o the_o universal_a close_o keep_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitation_n for_o he_o as_o it_o still_o relate_v to_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o so_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o intimation_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v on_o that_o account_n eph_n 2._o 21._o 22._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v in_o we_o we_o grow_v up_o or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o more_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v habitation_n for_o he_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n with_o we_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_a clear_v by_o this_o inference_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v themselves_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_a lodging_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o vain_a thought_n unruly_a passion_n corrupt_a lust_n may_v not_o take_v up_o any_o room_n in_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o put_v not_o such_o unwelcome_a and_o unsavoury_a inmate_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o dwell_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o this_o ground_n they_o may_v plead_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n choose_v my_o poor_a heart_n for_o his_o habitation_n have_v he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o have_v he_o forsake_v that_o goodly_a and_o stately_a material_a temple_n whereunto_o he_o give_v his_o special_a presence_n of_o old_a to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a way_n in_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neithere_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n dwell_v also_o in_o i_o that_o be_o in_o and_o of_o myself_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o unthankful_a as_o willing_o to_o defile_v the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v i_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n foolish_a lust_n distemper_a affection_n worldly_a aim_n to_o put_v in_o themselves_o upon_o he_o there_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v he_o bear_v a_o graceless_a corruption_n to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o dwelling_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o shall_v i_o harbour_v in_o his_o lodging_n a_o frame_n of_o worldlynesse_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n &_o consolation_n &_o shall_v i_o fill_v my_o bosom_n with_o foolish_a fear_n and_o devour_a care_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v he_o bear_v it_o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o i_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n i_o shall_v spend_v my_o time_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o inhabit_v with_o i_o also_o sure_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n shall_v i_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o habitation_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n shall_v i_o debase_v my_o soul_n unto_o any_o vile_a lust._n which_o have_v this_o exceed_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o any_o defilement_n of_o lust_n or_o passion_n nothing_o trouble_v the_o saint_n more_o nor_o fill_v they_o with_o more_o selfe-abhorrence_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v render_v their_o heart_n a_o unsuitable_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n upon_o his_o sin_n cry_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 51._o psal._n 51._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_o defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v this_o consideration_n always_o fresh_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o thought_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o more_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v in_o to_o disquiet_v their_o gracious_a indweller_n 2._o second_o 38._o §._o 38._o because_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n there_o be_v wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a discern_v between_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n christ_n give_v this_o character_n of_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
have_v abound_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o all_o filth_n and_o folly_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hellish_a abuse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o crucify_v no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o presuppose_v indeed_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n whole_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v no_o saint_n and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v love_v they_o and_o save_v they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o you_o make_v a_o bed_n for_o iniquity_n to_o stretch_v itself_o upon_o but_o suppose_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v stop_v 2._o they_o say_v it_o take_v away_o that_o strong_a curb_n and_o bridle_n 14._o §._o 14._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o folly_n namely_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n and_o under_o obedience_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o receive_v improvement_n by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o crimination_n must_v of_o necessity_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 1._o then_o it_o tell_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o deed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o if_o any_o say_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o cry_v out_o god_n for_o bid_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o say_v this_o be_v argument_n enough_o and_o proof_n snfficient_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o anxiety_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n second_o of_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o respect_v the_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o some_o all_o their_o day_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o father_n from_o whence_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n he_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v fall_v he_o can_v fall_v because_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o strong_a chain_n he_o can_v but_o fear_n because_o he_o can_v actual_o and_o clear_o consider_v often_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v to_o punishment_n as_o such_o that_o continue_v upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o removal_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o say_v be_v more_o much_o more_o of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n we_o know_v what_o bondage_n and_o religious_a drudgery_n some_o have_v put_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o in_o their_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o our_o soul_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a as_o no_o man_n quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o sin_n true_o mortify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o to_o entangle_v sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o irritate_fw-la &_o provoke_v it_o like_o a_o bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o a_o beast_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christin_n the_o gospel_n that_o cut_v its_o throat_n &_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o whilst_o it_o do_v grant_v &_o maintain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o late_a opinion_n which_o advance_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o maintain_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o upon_o the_o only_a true_a and_o unshaken_a foundation_n 3._o it_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o love_n therein_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v that_o those_o vain_a endeavour_n which_o some_o promote_v and_o encourage_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o slavish_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n as_o abomination_n that_o seduce_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v this_o work_n be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n only_o perform_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereupon_o by_o faith_n reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n v._n 11._o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v moreover_o it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v with_o that_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o now_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o false_o that_o it_o ascribe_v too_o much_o thereunto_o so_o that_o these_o importune_a exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v its_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o any_o tendency_n unto_o looseness_n but_o also_o manifest_o declare_v its_o own_o usefulness_n to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o 3._o it_o stir_v up_o 15._o §._o 15._o provoke_v and_o draw_v out_o into_o action_n every_o
assert_n against_o the_o jew_n rom_n 9_o 31._o they_o â—ought_v for_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o chap._n 10._o 3._o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v one_o day_n find_v a_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n consume_v all_o their_o good_a work_n as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o way_n and_o principle_n whereby_o obedience_n be_v vitiate_a and_o render_v a_o abomination_n instead_o of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o sharer_n but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o because_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o other_o controversy_n which_o with_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o intermix_v 5._o it_o natural_o and_o sweet_o mix_v with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 19_o §._o 19_o institute_v for_o the_o end_n under_o consideration_n in_o particular_a with_o that_o great_a ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o mention_v eph._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v principal_o in_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n allot_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o reveal_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n act._n 20._o 27._o of_o this_o council_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o they_o manage_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o and_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o and_o this_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n reveal_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o contain_v rule_n and_o precept_n for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v suit_v â—o_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o branch_v into_o three_o general_a head_n of_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n the_o management_n of_o these_o aright_o with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o small_a part_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o great_a portion_n of_o what_o be_v doctrinal_a in_o the_o word_n or_o book_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o these_o head_n and_o of_o this_o part_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o press_v of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o pogresse_n in_o that_o estate_n by_o promise_n exhortation_n &_o threaten_n i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o what_o lie_v before_o i_o or_o vindication_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n from_o the_o objection_n and_o exception_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v aim_v still_o at_o my_o former_a assertion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o natural_o and_o clear_o close_v with_o those_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n to_o help_v on_o their_o efficacy_n and_o energy_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n intend_v for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 20._o §._o 20._o the_o very_a life_n &_o beauty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o of_o which_o have_v their_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v promise_n which_o express_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o what_o he_o will_v free_o do_v in_o &_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o work_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o his_o free_a acceptance_n of_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n those_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v heb_fw-mi 8._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o what_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v far_o do_v unto_o and_o for_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o that_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o carry_v on_o &_o increase_a obedience_n &_o holiness_n in_o they_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v effectual_a as_o appoint_v to_o this_o end_n so_o in_o that_o great_a word_n gen_n 17._o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 4._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a i_o be_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o that_o for_o and_o to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o covenant_n whatsoever_o the_o inference_n be_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n in_o we_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a god_n in_o covenant_n as_o jer._n 31._o 33._o our_o become_a the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptance_n and_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o engagement_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o whence_o in_o the_o close_a it_o be_v affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o what_o the_o aim_n of_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v unto_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o general_a purport_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o way_n be_v far_a assert_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v then_o say_v he_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o silthinesse_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o most_o eminent_o be_v this_o assign_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o we_o now_o peculiar_o insist_v upon_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 3._o 4._o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o these_o or_o any_o other_o promise_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n intimate_v two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o so_o effectual_a second_o wherein_o and_o how_o they_o do_v exert_v that_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o on_o what_o account_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n heb_fw-mi 4_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o old_a do_v not_o profit_v
bid_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n now_o though_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v scarce_o appear_v to_o i_o or_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n and_o fear_v of_o hell-fire_n between_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o severity_n and_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o limitednesse_n of_o persecutor_n even_o whilst_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o our_o heart_n make_v he_o our_o dread_n and_o our_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o obedience_n &_o so_o be_v free_a from_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o suppose_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v from_o this_o text_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n here_o enjoin_v be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o argument_n thence_o amount_v but_o thus_o far_o because_o such_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v their_o body_n ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v extend_v his_o power_n of_o punish_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o offend_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fear_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n steadfastness_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 59_o §._o 59_o the_o 14._o he_o farther_o plead_v from_o heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o eminent_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v may_v do_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n or_o of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ans._n we_o know_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n even_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v transplant_v into_o samaria_n by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o the_o captivity_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o frighten_v by_o lion_n that_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n under_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a this_o fear_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v against_o it_o by_o any_o interposall_n of_o promise_n or_o aught_o else_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n whereby_o he_o shall_v assure_o find_v deliverance_n from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n not_o as_o declarative_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o probable_a to_o betide_v and_o befall_v the_o person_n so_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o sole_o consider_v as_o a_o evil_a to_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o any_o act_n of_o acceptable_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n nor_o easy_o will_v be_v so_o for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o any_o divine_a threaten_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o love_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 3._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o â—â—wer_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o dread_a and_o the_o bondage_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v at_o open_a variance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n adoption_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n wherewith_o beliver_v be_v endue_v and_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n this_o fear_n than_o i_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o product_v of_o save_a faith_n will_v scarce_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o for_o the_o hedge_v up_o their_o way_n from_o folly_n and_o stave_a they_o off_o from_o any_o actual_a evil_n when_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n assert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n towards_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n indefinite_o yet_o have_v no_o persuasion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o prevail_v cheer_v assurance_n that_o themselves_o be_v saint_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n it_o have_v its_o full_a power_n &_o extent_n its_o whole_a efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o residue_n who_o upon_o abide_v ground_n and_o sure_a foundation_n have_v obtain_v a_o comfortable_a spiritual_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v also_o its_o effect_n and_o influence_n as_o far_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v they_o therewith_o acquaint_v they_o continual_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o those_o way_n which_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o tend_v to_o so_o dismal_a a_o end_n and_o issue_n have_v beendeclare_v second_o 60._o §._o 60._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n doubtless_o will_v not_o reach_v his_o intendmend_n of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o that_o flood_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o the_o ark_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n he_o industrious_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o because_o a_o man_n assure_v of_o a_o end_n from_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n do_v with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o set_v himself_o to_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o promise_a end_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v be_v decribe_v be_v one_o principle_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o great_a value_n here_o with_o we_o neither_o sure_o will_v the_o conclusion_n intend_v be_v more_o evident_o educe_v from_o
we_o be_v disenable_v from_o pursue_v the_o comparison_n institute_v the_o one_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v or_o at_o least_o not_o be_v considerable_a the_o time_n when_o first_o head_n be_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v and_o crimination_n like_o those_o manage_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n hatch_v and_o contrive_v to_o assault_v it_o withal_o be_v when_o it_o have_v be_v eminent_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reinolds_n whitaker_n greenham_n and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o poor_a weak_a worm_n of_o this_o present_a generation_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o these_o man_n of_o name_n be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o from_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a embrace_v of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o disability_n to_o discern_v the_o natural_a genuine_a consequence_n and_o tendency_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n they_o embrace_v their_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o its_o compass_n &_o extent_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o in_o they_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o so_o our_o great_a master_n tell_v we_o against_o who_o kingly_a authority_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o for_o the_o person_n former_o name_v the_o like_a relief_n can_v be_v suppose_v he_o that_o shall_v provide_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n nature_n consequence_n and_o tendence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v defend_v preach_v contend_v for_o will_v scarce_o be_v able_a by_o any_o follow_a defensative_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o so_o do_v in_o the_o live_v then_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o man_n and_o such_o as_o those_o if_o any_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v see_v if_o it_o corrupt_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o weaken_v their_o ministry_n if_o it_o turn_v not_o they_o aside_o from_o the_o path_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n nor_o weaken_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o exhortation_n thereof_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o build_v up_o of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o ministry_n be_v call_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o venomous_a infectious_a quality_n in_o this_o doctrine_n as_o of_o late_a some_o chemical_a divine_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o now_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o man_n what_o be_v their_o life_n what_o be_v their_o ministry_n all_o those_o who_o now_o oppose_v mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n do_v it_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o greatness_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n thereby_o to_o make_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o ambitious_a and_o worldly_a aim_n and_o to_o prevail_v themselves_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n else_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o they_o shall_v so_o engage_v what_o though_o they_o real_o believe_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o once_o as_o they_o say_v profess_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n a_o lie_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o lie_n derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o full_a of_o disconsolation_n to_o poor_a souleâ—_n be_v in_o and_o under_o temptation_n what_o though_o they_o suppose_v it_o secret_o to_o undermine_v the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o covert_o to_o substitute_v another_o covenant_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o what_o though_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v embrace_v preach_v prize_v by_o all_o those_o great_a and_o bless_a soul_n which_o in_o the_o last_o generation_n god_n magnify_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o nation_n give_v into_o their_o ministry_n whilst_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n under_o continual_a afliction_n &_o persecution_n what_o though_o they_o have_v the_o general_a know_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o they_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n what_o though_o under_o these_o &_o the_o like_a apprehension_n they_o profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n that_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v more_o valuable_a to_o they_o ten_o thousand_o time_n than_o their_o own_o life_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o m._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v so_o receive_v and_o embrace_v yet_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o judge_n and_o for_o all_o to_o who_o evil_a surmise_n be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o all_o their_o opposition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o compliance_n with_o and_o pursuit_n of_o those_o worldly_a low_a and_o wretched_a aim_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v withal_o but_o as_o to_o those_o person_n before_o mention_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v their_o piety_n literature_n zeal_n diligence_n industry_n labour_n with_o success_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o under_o manifold_a discouragement_n be_v so_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n that_o how_o or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v shift_v of_o from_o be_v considerable_a in_o their_o testimony_n i_o can_v imagine_v if_o ever_o person_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v write_v upon_o their_o breast_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o ever_o any_o bare_a about_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o eminent_a esteem_n and_o name_n among_o they_o &_o will_v doubtless_o be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o be_v of_o the_o thirty_o if_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o worthy_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o retard_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o gospel_n obedience_n by_o their_o entertainment_n of_o this_o wretched_a doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n but_o what_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o personal_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o yet_o possible_o their_o ministry_n be_v defile_v and_o render_v useless_a by_o it_o and_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o in_o this_o generation_n can_v so_o support_v himself_o with_o success_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o rise_v up_o with_o this_o accusation_n against_o they_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v their_o crown_n their_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o some_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n why_o all_o the_o zealous_a fruitful_a faithful_a preacher_n of_o former_a day_n embrace_v this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v instant_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v magnify_v and_o make_v famous_a the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o give_v in_o that_o visible_a blessing_n to_o their_o labour_n therein_o which_o have_v fill_v this_o island_n with_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o child_n to_o zion_n as_o that_o she_o have_v not_o lengthen_v the_o cord_n of_o her_o tabernacle_n to_o such_o a_o extent_n and_o compass_n in_o any_o proportionable_a spot_n of_o earth_n under_o heaven_n if_o any_o one_o eminent_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o whereon_o they_o lay_v great_a weight_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o press_v with_o as_o much_o fervency_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n as_o any_o head_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n shall_v indeed_o be_v so_o apparent_o destructive_a of_o holiness_n and_o of_o such_o a_o direct_a and_o irresistible_a efficiency_n to_o render_v useless_a that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o this_o be_v clamour_v to_o be_v what_o will_v be_v the_o success_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n will_v not_o have_v many_o instance_n to_o judge_n by_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a make_v of_o what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o must_v be_v take_v from_o what_o have_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o best_a guess_n of_o what_o event_n will_v be_v be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o
of_o perfection_n and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v still_o a_o non-submitting_a a_o unconsent_a principle_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o and_o declare_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v a_o i_n and_o a_o i_o at_o opposition_n a_o will_n and_o not_o willing_a a_o do_v and_o not_o do_v a_o delight_v and_o not_o delight_v all_o in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n at_o the_o entrance_n between_o what_o sin_n soever_o of_o regenerate_v person_n and_o other_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o other_o all_o sin_n every_o man_n sin_n be_v who_o he_o will_v be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n yet_o that_o lust_n possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o take_v in_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o control_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o in_o every_o regenerate_v person_n there_o be_v a_o unconsent_a principle_n which_o be_v as_o true_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o sin_n that_o do_v express_o dissent_v from_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o flow_v second_o 12._o §._o 12._o that_o sin_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o regenerate_v person_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o before_o and_o the_o apostle_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 7._o 14._o while_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o reign_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o the_o free_a acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n whatever_o whereinto_o they_o may_v fall_v that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o nothing_o give_v sin_n a_o reign_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n whatever_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o exert_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o any_o habitual_a relic_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v sometime_o with_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n still_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v fire_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o it_o reign_v then_o three_o that_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n 13._o §._o 13._o consent_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o moral_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o that_o be_v he_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o such_o like_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o good_a and_o thus_o a_o regenerate_v man_n never_o consent_v to_o sin_n no_o nor_o unregenerate_a person_n neither_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v past_a feeling_n be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v lasciviousness_n with_o greediness_n a_o regenerate_v person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thus_o consent_v to_o sin_n that_o before_o it_o in_o it_o after_o it_o he_o utter_o condemn_v disallow_n hate_v it_o as_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o commit_v second_o consent_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o command_a and_o act_v principle_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o its_o operation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o his_o full_a consent_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n a_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o can_v do_v so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o consent_n to_o sin_n which_o his_o will_n incline_v by_o the_o remain_a disposition_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o do_v give_v a_o actual_a sensible_a reaction_n of_o the_o other_o principle_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a not_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o habit_n have_v power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o subject_n wherein_o the_o be_v it_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v whole_o engage_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v easy_o appear_v what_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sin_n that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o experience_n of_o man_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o yet_o that_o they_o never_o sin_v or_o perpetrate_v sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o and_z under_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n and_o how_o insufficient_a any_o thing_n produce_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o answer_n give_v unto_o it_o from_o believer_n not_o sin_v with_o their_o whole_a consent_n may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v this_o he_o thus_o propose_v some_o to_o maintain_v this_o position_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o shield_n such_o man_n they_o say_v never_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n or_o with_o full_a consent_n therefore_o they_o never_o sin_v but_o through_o infirmity_n that_o they_o never_o sin_v with_o full_a consent_n they_o conceive_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v sin_v but_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n or_o full_a consent_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n viz._n because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o plurality_n or_o diversity_n but_o also_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o evil_n be_v produce_v now_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n &_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o agent_n at_o one_o or_o the_o same_o iustant_a of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a between_o the_o first_o moving_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o a_o actual_a and_o externall_n patration_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v successive_o in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o plurality_n but_o even_o a_o contrariety_n of_o volition_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o combat_n bring_v forth_o her_o desire_n into_o act_v the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o his_o act_n of_o lust_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o her_o lust_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o lu_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o true_a believer_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n meaning_n satan_n and_o all_o his_o auxiliary_n sin_n flesh_n corruption_n ans._n what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o saint_n not_o sin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n have_v be_v declare_v 16._o §._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consistency_n in_o the_o explanation_n we_o have_v give_v mr_n goodwin_n assert_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n as_o the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o analogical_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n one_o nature_n have_v one_o will_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o new_a or_o divine_a and_o the_o old_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n as_o be_v declare_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o 1._o if_o you_o intend_v act_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n unless_o you_o add_v about_o the_o same_o object_n which_o you_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_o false_a may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n love_n god_n and_o hate_v the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 2._o how_o pass_v you_o so_o sudden_o from_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o act_n by_o the_o will_v we_o intend_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o habit_n not_o any_o act_n i.e._n the_o will_n as_o habitual_o invest_v with_o a_o new_a principle_n &_o not_o as_o actual_o will_v from_o thence_o &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o arminius_n from_o who_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o discourse_n fall_v not_o into_o this_o sophystry_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v contrary_a will_n or_o volition_n about_o the_o same_o act_n but_o be_v it_o with_o m.g._n or_o arminius_n a_o impossibility_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mix_a action_n partly_o voluntary_a &_o partly_o involuntary_a action_n who_o principle_n be_v from_o without_o by_o persuasion_n may_v be_v so_o a_o man_n throw_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n now_o the_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v flesh_n &_o grace_n be_v internal_a &_o contrary_a &_o shall_v not_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o faculty_n wherein_o such_o contrary_a principle_n have_v their_o residence_n be_v partly_o voluntary_a partly_o involuntary_a 3._o but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o than_o it_o cease_v &_o so_o the_o act_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n first_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o action_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o absolute_o and_o whole_o voluntary_a mix_v action_n be_v so_o esteem_v from_o the_o antecedent_n deliberation_n and_o dissent_n though_o the_o will_v be_v at_o length_n prevail_v upon_o thereunto_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o very_a action_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a dissent_n because_o of_o the_o opposite_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o second_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n though_o not_o to_o a_o prevalency_n even_o in_o the_o exertion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o good_a act_n that_o a_o man_n do_v because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o the_o prevalency_n be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o its_o lusting_n do_v always_o in_o part_n corrupt_v it_o thence_o be_v all_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o lust_a will_v immix_v itself_o with_o our_o good_a action_n to_o their_o defilement_n and_o impair_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ill_a not_o immix_v its_o self_n and_o its_o lusting_n threwith_o but_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o the_o will_n into_o they_o which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cease_v lust_a before_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n conquer_v by_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o %_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o if_o from_o hence_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v though_o &_o conceive_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o any_o act_n unto_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o prevail_v over_o it_o and_o to_o conquer_v it_o if_o it_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v at_o all_o he_o that_o restrain_v a_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o at_o all_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o who_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o resistance_n but_o why_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n fear_v lest_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v assert_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o so_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o prevalent_a than_o it_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v never_o whole_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o prevail_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o conquer_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o that_o be_v conquer_v but_o only_o some_o motion_n &_o act_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o though_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o he_o may_v not_o come_v out_o eventual_o unto_o success_n yet_o if_o he_o general_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v even_o as_o in_o we_o and_o act_v in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o in_o we_o on_o this_o account_n say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n in_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v unto_o sin_n from_o which_o yet_o he_o recover_v we_o by_o repentance_n three_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n insufficiency_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n urge_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o spiritual_a vital_a principle_n in_o the_o will_n have_v its_o residence_n there_o with_o its_o contrary_a principle_n the_o flesh_n perhaps_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o how_o now_o do_v this_o spirit_n lust_n not_o formal_o doubtless_o but_o by_o cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o do_v it_o do_v that_o in_o mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n mere_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o to_o have_v sin_n prevail_v and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o flesh_n above_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n continue_v unquestionable_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o sum_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n lust_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o habitual_a quality_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o contrary_a quality_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o two_o diverse_a principle_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v contrary_a inclination_n continual_o the_o will_n have_v in_o its_o act_n a_o relation_n to_o both_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o one_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n that_o contrary_a quality_n in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v know_v lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la these_o adverse_a
the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n easy_o disprove_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n four_o 13._o §._o 13._o that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o obedience_n always_o whatever_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o promise_n promise_n of_o high_a and_o great_a assurance_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n couple_v with_o caution_n of_o the_o deep_a charge_n as_o though_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n operate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believer_n or_o else_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v traduce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o when_o the_o great_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n the_o manifold_a temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v assault_v the_o light_n and_o dark_a place_n they_o walk_v through_o etc._n etc._n give_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o the_o exercise_v towards_o they_o all_o the_o pipe_v and_o mourn_v that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o five_o 14._o §._o 14._o that_o all_o believer_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n &_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o apostasy_n or_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v to_o presumption_n not_o believe_v &_o therefore_o be_v those_o caution_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o that_o account_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o any_o godly_a care_n or_o fear_v render_v frustrate_a when_o m._n goodwin_n himself_o think_v that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v upon_o any_o good_a and_o abide_a foundation_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o never_o once_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o perseverance_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o term_n here_o propose_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o be_v here_o insinuate_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o man_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n under_o supposal_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a sin_n which_o supposal_n alone_o render_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_v we_o embrace_v and_o that_o of_o the_o admonition_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n charge_v they_o to_o walk_v heedful_o and_o to_o watch_v diligent_o against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o supposal_n be_v in_o itself_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a neither_o ever_o do_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v he_o do_v tender_a man_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n on_o such_o term_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n under_o such_o notion_n six_o 15._o §_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o faithful_a promise_n of_o attain_v a_o end_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o exhortation_n with_o admonition_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n promise_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n prevail_v over_o we_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o his_o prevalency_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n seaventh_o 16._o §._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o utter_o reject_v by_o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o carnal_a &_o loose_a walk_n and_o a_o negligence_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o promise_v faithful_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o inducement_n for_o we_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o devil_n now_o take_v his_o swing_n &_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o his_o subtiltye_n and_o opposition_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o ridiculous_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o supposal_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o discover_v and_o itself_o disprove_v upon_o such_o hypothesis_n as_o these_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o paint_a post_n 17._o §._o 17._o be_v the_o whole_a pageant_n erect_v which_o we_o be_v here_o engage_v withal_o and_o these_o be_v easy_o cast_v down_o the_o whole_a rush_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o room_n whereof_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n this_o follow_a discourse_n may_v be_v supply_v you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n 18._o §._o 18._o call_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adopt_v into_o my_o family_n ingraft_v in_o &_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o my_o love_n i_o know_v your_o weakness_n insufficiency_n disability_n darkness_n how_o that_o without_o my_o son_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o power_n of_o your_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o how_o with_o violence_n it_o lead_v you_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o though_o you_o do_v believe_v yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v yet_o also_o some_o unhealed_a unbelief_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v often_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n sorrow_n disconsolation_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v ready_a often_o to_o think_v that_o your_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o form_n i_o and_o your_o judgement_n hide_v from_o your_o god_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n i_o know_v the_o assault_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n that_o you_o be_v expose_v to_o how_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o his_o way_n method_n wile_n and_o bait_n that_o he_o lay_v for_o you_o and_o whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o be_v many_o he_o act_v against_o you_o as_o a_o serpent_n subtle_o and_o wise_o as_o a_o lion_n dreadful_o and_o fearful_o and_o with_o snare_n not_o of_o you_o by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v resist_v you_o have_v principallitye_n and_o power_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o and_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o to_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o wherefore_o beware_v of_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n resist_v he_o overcome_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n watch_v night_n and_o day_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v nor_o seduce_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o turn_v you_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o path_n lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o thrust_v you_o headlong_o into_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o i_o a_o grief_n to_o my_o spirit_n a_o scaudall_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bitterness_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o i_o who_o know_v your_o disability_n of_o yourselves_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n because_o it_o please_v i_o to_o love_v you_o &_o set_v my_o heart_n upon_o you_o have_v choose_v you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o i_o in_o love_n &_o have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v your_o peace_n &_o through_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n with_o who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o or_o withhold_v from_o you_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v safeguard_v your_o abide_n with_o i_o unto_o salvation_n i_o will_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o my_o grace_n work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o fulfil_v in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n this_o cruel_a proud_a malicious_a bloody_a enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n he_o soil_n you_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o up_o and_o will_v certain_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o power_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n whatever_o betide_v you_o or_o befall_v you_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o comfort_v you_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o run_v with_o joy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o language_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n who_o maintenance_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v folly_n and_o
5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o universal_a habitual_a uncleanness_n to_o holiness_n from_o 22._o from_o rom._n 6._o 10._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o col._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n stubbornness_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n into_o a_o state_n of_o love_n obedience_n delight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o their_o relative_a condition_n whereas_o they_o be_v 15._o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o galat._n 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 1._o &_o 8._o 32_o 33._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o and_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o they_o accept_v justify_v adopt_v and_o admit_v into_o that_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o alone_a be_v they_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v of_o who_o state_n and_o condition_n perseverance_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n wherein_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n they_o be_v difference_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o the_o most_o glorious_a professor_n whatever_o who_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o utter_a and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o large_a insist_v upon_o and_o though_o m._n goodwin_n have_v think_v good_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v heb_fw-mi 6_o of_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v apostate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a that_o be_v make_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o expression_n there_o use_v be_v extract_v and_o lay_v together_o do_v yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o through_o god_n assistance_n we_o arrive_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o this_o contest_v that_o the_o other_o term_n to_o wit_n perseverance_n may_v be_v more_o brief_o explicate_v 23._o §._o 23._o i_o shall_v take_v the_o short_a path_n for_o perseverance_n in_o general_a he_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o ratione_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatâ_fw-la stabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la perpetua_fw-la permansio_fw-la the_o word_n and_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o fall_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n restrain_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o one_o expression_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o use_v that_o variety_n which_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o instruction_n supportment_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o grace_n as_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n itself_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v by_o he_o various_o express_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o walk_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v 5._o psal._n 1._o 3._o 23._o 6._o 37._o 24._o 52._o 10._o 89._o 31._o 125._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 128._o 5._o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n to_o run_v steadfast_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o to_o rule_v with_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v or_o continue_v firm_a with_o christ_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o isa._n 46._o 4._o 54._o 10._o to_o endure_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v root_v in_o christ_n 40._o jerem._n 31._o 3._o 32._o 39_o 40._o to_o retain_v or_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n 12._o zech._n 10._o 12._o to_o follow_v god_n full_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n 58._o math._n 7._o 24_o 25._o &_o 12._o 20._o &_o 16._o 18_o &_o 24._o 24._o luk._n 8._o 5._o &_o 22._o 23._o joh._n 6._o 35_o 39_o 56_o 57_o &_o 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 14._o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 20_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 16._o 29._o 34._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 15._o 58._o to_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o self_n that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 17._o 3._o 9_o to_o stand_v fast_o as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o stand_v by_o faith_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o perfect_v to_o hold_v our_o profession_n that_o none_o take_v our_o crown_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a be_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v forth_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 14._o phil._n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n regard_v principal_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o reason_n &_o cause_n invest_v this_o proposition_n 39_o 4._o 39_o that_o saint_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o phil._n 1._o 6._o shall_v so_o persevere_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n and_o on_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o both_o negative_o consider_v and_o positive_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o perseverance_n 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o what_o it_o direct_o assert_n what_o not_o with_o what_o fail_v 4._o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o backslide_a &_o declension_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o other_o it_o be_v consistent_a and_o what_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v and_o apprehension_n in_o respect_n the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o perseverance_n have_v their_o operation_n on_o 24._o §_o 24._o and_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v their_o liberty_n but_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n will_v afterward_o be_v full_o clear_v and_o hereon_o depend_v much_o of_o the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o will_v upon_o examination_n appear_v as_o to_o what_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v 25._o §._o 25._o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v total_o &_o final_o away_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o clear_v up_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o &_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o do_v suppose_v which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v that_o such_o believer_n have_v 19_o have_v ezek_n 36._o 27._o isa_n 59_o 21._o luk_n 11._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o gal_n 4._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 14_o rom_n 5._o 5._o gal_n 5._o 22._o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o joh_n 16._o 13._o 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o &_o by_o his_o implant_n a_o 24._o a_o math_n 12._o 33._o 2_o cor_n 5._o 17._o 2_o pet_n 1._o 4_o gal_n 5._o 22_o 23_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o new_a holy_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o enquiry_n than_o be_v how_o believer_n may_v come_v utter_o to_o loose_v this_o holy_a spirit_n &_o to_o be_v make_v naked_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a nature_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o and_z that_o only_o whereunto_o this_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v be_v sin_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v such_o effect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o efficient_o by_o a_o reaction_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o frequent_a act_n of_o vice_n will_v